• Hey Trainers! Be sure to check out Corsola Beach, our newest section on the forums, in partnership with our friends at Corsola Cove! At the Beach, you can discuss the competitive side of the games, post your favorite Pokemon memes, and connect with other Pokemon creators!
  • Due to the recent changes with Twitter's API, it is no longer possible for Bulbagarden forum users to login via their Twitter account. If you signed up to Bulbagarden via Twitter and do not have another way to login, please contact us here with your Twitter username so that we can get you sorted.

MATURE: Nori Carino: Official In-Training [COMPLETE!!]

Month 0: The Last December at Home
  • ???????? ??

    A group of young males had gathered at Sunyshore City's highest point. They were trespassing on the solar panels that led to the observatory on the highest cliffs. While the city was famous for this source of electricity which doubled as pedestrian transport, some were closed to the general public for being linked to private property, or in this case, safety.

    They had brought a cooler up, which had several cans of soda, beer, and a walkie-talkie atop it. Nori Carino glanced at the four others, who all watching with mixed expressions. Some hostile, with at least one greatly worried. It was as though he was urging him not to do this.

    A dark-skinned teenager in a white and gold shirt with black trousers walked up and stood beside him. He held a red skateboard plastered with skull decals. "You'd better be ready for this, kid. You know the rules, right?"

    He looked down at his feet, one of which was propped on his own board. He slowly nodded. First across the finish line at the bottom, he knew that. A girl was down there serving as the judge. This didn't mean he liked this, however. He hated it. He didn't want to go through with it, but that guy had practically forced him.

    This was way too dangerous and they didn't seem to care, or if so weren't speaking up. People weren't allowed on here for good reason - these panels were known to be slippery at times, and it was very steep. And because it wasn't intended to be used by people, the guardrails were inadequate. They were knee high and relatively thin, compared to the usual ones being just a bit shorter than the average person. Just enough so you couldn't step off by mistake, but going down on a skateboard...

    "You ready?" asked the teenager.

    He wasn't, but they wouldn't care. The boy gazed down the huge slope, wondering how it had come to this.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~​

    The Last December At Home
    December 28th, 2014

    The Veilstone City trailer park was located on the east end. It was divided into six segments where trailers were scattered about: the center, back center, and the four corners. Large outlets scattered about allowed for the vehicles to receive power, for a fee.

    Nori Carino was standing just outside his mom's trailer, located in the central area. He was dressed in a light gray jacket with a worn shirt beneath it, simple blue jeans, and black boots. The winter air clawed at his skin, but anyone from Sinnoh was used to it. He wore a black backpack, which contained his clothes and school supplies. He also had a small black and yellow bag at his feet, which had everything else that didn't fit. His Pokemon was tucked away in his pocket. With him were his mother Ayume, his friend and neighbor Rashid al-Bahar, and his friend Maylene Gavali.

    He thought back to how this all began in August. He had been returning home with someone he'd just met - Prema Kannagi, a girl who was just visiting Veilstone - when a notorious Pokemon known as the Demon took refuge under his home. He spoke up for the Nidorina in the face of a platoon of police, and unwittingly made a bet with the city's Gym Leader that he could reform it. Doing so and actually defeating her in the battle that followed a week later led to the Officials offering him a position. He accepted at his mom's urging, and the day had come where he would be setting off. He was going to learn from a top official to become the world's first Pokemon Rehabilitator.

    "I can't believe you're going..." Maylene droned. She was three years younger than him, friends in spite of the age difference. The pink-haired girl was wearing a long blue and white scarf with a striped pattern, a fluffy white coat, dark blue pants, and simple sneakers. Nori was impressed she walked all the way through the snow to see him off.

    "Me neither." He'd known Maylene for over two years now. She was like the younger sister he never had, and vice-versa.

    "He will be all right. Won't you, Norcar?" Rashid said, somehow not cold in just a white shirt and jeans. There was also a major age difference between him and his other friend. Rashid was seventeen to Nori's twelve. The boy considered him quirky. Especially when it came to girls in magazines. Despite that, Rashid was the closest thing Nori had to having someone else to look up to besides his mom. Though not like an older brother at all.

    To the question, Nori remained silent. He wasn't sure about that. The painful reality was he was going to have to say goodbye to everyone he knew here. Even if it was just for a while, even if he made new friends where he was going, that was going to hurt.

    His mom smiled at him in reassurance. She was in a long purple winter jacket that went all the way to her ankles. Nori had never met his dad, though imagined some of his looks came from him. All he got from his mom was his soft skin (or so she said) and how his hair grew the same way as hers. Hers was a full black to his chestnut however, and her eyes a deep brown to his soft dark red. "I know you're going to do well, Nori. You're like me when you put your mind to things. It shows in your report cards."

    Rashid nodded. "Yes, you are one who gets bent for leather when you are wanting to."

    "It's not grades I'm worried about." Despite what some might believe given his occasional rebellious attitude, Nori was actually a good student. By no means top honors, but just behind. What they said about his diligence was very true. His experience with the Demon proved that. Still, he couldn't have done that by himself. He needed to lean on his mom's and Prema's support. "What I'm worried about is not having you guys around anymore. And, you not having me."

    "It is fine. I will not be seeing you, but I know you will be out there, learning how to be working." The tan-skinned teenager smiled goofily and nodded. "We will be cheering you on from far. Knowing you are becoming a man is worth it all to us."

    His mom agreed, "You're growing up Nori, and so fast too."

    "That helps a bit, but..." He looked to Maylene, whose slumped posture gave away her disdain. Just as he was worried, this was going to be difficult for her. "Maylene?"

    The pink-haired girl snapped to attention. "I'm fine," she said, blatantly faking a brave face. "You'll be back eventually, right?"

    "Yeah..." This was the hardest part. He was Maylene's only friend. As far as Nori saw it, this was like abandoning her. That was something he hated the very thought of doing. The one thing that eased his mind was that Maylene eventually understood and accepted it. But no matter what the future held, the road getting there was going to be difficult.

    He looked back to the others, immediately spotting the tears in his mom's eyes. "What's wrong, ma?" he asked. Calling her that was a habit. "I know, you're sad I'm leaving."

    "Yes," she did not deny. "A mother hates to see her child go. But, I'm also happy for you, Nori. I used to worry about your future before, but..." Wiping her tears, she stood firm. "I'm glad you're doing this."

    Nori still didn't completely understand why his mom wanted him to do this. The gist of what he did know is that she wanted him to have a better life than she was able to give him. She mentioned something about possibly not being able to afford things anymore, but didn't get how that could be the case.

    "But," he said. He wanted to make this clear. "I am going to miss you all. I don't even know how long this is going to be, so..." The papers he signed said he was going to be studying under one of the top trainers in the region ‘until such time that [his] expertise with Pokemon is deemed sufficient’. And with his near total lack of experience, how long that would be was up in the air. It might be a couple months. It might be several years. It all depended how well he did, and how much they expected from him. "...well. I'll try to write you when I can. If I can."

    He sighed and looked up. His mom and Rashid smiled, giving him separate nods as if to say it was okay. That made him feel just a bit better about this. Which left one other person, who took the initiative herself.

    "Um, Nori?" Maylene shuffled towards him. She twirled one of her pigtails.

    "Yes?"

    Without a warning, Maylene leaned forward and pressed her lips against his for a brief moment. The young girl held her mouth in disbelief at herself. She giggled. "Bye!" With this, she ran off.

    Nori was left frozen, and not because of the cold. In fact, he felt his cheeks were about to burn right up.

    "Haha!" Rashid gave him a hearty clap on the back. "Congratulations on the girl, Norcar."

    That snapped him out of his stupor, but Nori continued to stare blankly. He knew Maylene had kind of a childish crush on him. He didn't do anything, since it'd be really weird given he was twelve and she was nine. Still, he wasn't expecting her to do that! Especially now!

    "Well I, uh...should get going soon myself. My bus leaves soon, and...you know..." This was too flustering. She kissed him right in front of his mom and his neighbor and who knows who else saw that! He felt so, so red in the face right now.

    His mom patted him on the shoulder. "Don't worry about it too much for now, Nori."

    "Yeah..." Not that he could do anything about it right now. Things were going to be really awkward when he saw her again. He gave his mom a hug and slapped hands with Rashid before picking up his carry bag and heading out.

    Nori took one last look at the trailer park, and the vehicle he lived in. He wouldn't see it again for a long time. It had been his home since he could remember, and the longest he'd ever been away from it was a week. That was when his mom won a cruise that she hauled him along on.

    The boy paused in his tracks.

    Bad memories came flooding into his mind. He shuddered. That was the only time he had been far out of Veilstone before this, and he really wished he hadn't. Nori managed to suppress these thoughts, and continued on his way to the bus depot.

    ##########​

    December 29th, 2014

    Nori made it to the NR Bus station without incident. The Officials had sent him a ticket for the 4:00pm. Everything went smoothly, aside from witnessing some towering woman flipping out over a form she filled being declared invalid. It seemed to be a minor issue. He heard the shrinking receptionist nervously say something about not capitalizing Gloom - as in, the Pokemon. The woman screamed it was an outrage, a waste of time, and threatened she knew a land development person. The only thing stopping the boy from yelling at her was that it happened shortly before boarding time, and that a security guard appeared to be headed to remove her anyway.

    The ride went smoothly. Despite the snow-covered roads and even a brief blizzard, the bus kept rolling on. Nori marveled at the sights of Sinnoh's wilderness during the ride, even as the sun had set and others were falling asleep around him. He wondered, is this the kind of thing that traveling trainers get to see regularly? It almost felt like it'd be worth it.

    Once the bus arrived at the depot, a cab was waiting to take him the rest of the way. That drive felt as if they had to go from one end of the city to the other. There was little traffic because of how late it was, so it didn't take as long as it could've. It was just past midnight by the time he finally arrived.

    He was dropped off before a large two-floored square building with a domed roof. A series of solar panels encircled the silver and red structure, although it was hooked up to the power lines. Though the neon sign over the front door was off, Nori could still see that it read Sunyshore City Gym.

    A strawberry blond man with a short mop of hair was leaning against a streetpost in front of the building. He was in an orange blazer over a thick white sweater, with dark brown work pants and black gloves. He looked up, equal parts relief and irritation in his blue eyes.

    "Hi, I'm Nori Carino," the boy introduced himself. "I was told to come here. Are you, um, the Gym Leader?"

    The man scratched his cheek. He took five seconds to reply. "Volkner Denzi."

    "Nice to meet you!"

    Nori extended his hand for a shake. It was polite to do that, right? Volkner stared at him blankly, not accepting the gesture. The boy eventually retracted his hand in dejection. Did he not want to? Maybe he was just too worn out. It was late, after all. "So I guess you're the official who's going to be training me?"

    Volkner rolled his shoulders, then shrugged them. "Seems so."

    "Good to be working with you!" So this was the official who was going to teach him how to ‘train'em like the pros’ (as that guy put it)! Nori may not have been into Pokemon until last August, but even he knew Volkner was renowned as one of the strongest Gym Leaders in Sinnoh, alongside Clint, Flint, or whatever his name was. The Officials had gotten him one of the best teachers possible.

    The Gym Leader straightened upright. "In." He pointed at and started walking towards the automatic doors. Nori dutifully followed behind.

    Only around a quarter of the lights were on in the Gym. Made sense, that saved power when barely anyone was in there. The entrance lobby was fairly open with a couple monitors that were off, a few tables alongside seats and cushions, some vending machines, and reception desks near each far corner. There was a shuttered concession area on the left with a menu over it. There were fancy-looking yellow doors straight ahead, and two hallways leading off between them and the reception areas.

    Nori stood quietly, Volkner not doing anything for about ten seconds. The Gym Leader eventually sighed. "I'll give you a tour."

    That would be helpful! Nori smiled as Volkner started explaining. "Lobby. Challengers and visitors can stay here and register to battle. There's concessions too." As he went along, he gestured to each place with a palm. "Public bathrooms and spectator entrances are down the right hall. Challengers come in through the front. Left hall is Gym Trainer's entrances, treatment facilities, supply closets, and administration. Back end of the Gym is restricted. You can't go there."

    Nori nodded. He liked exploring, enough that he knew almost all of Veilstone like the back of his hand. But he respected things like private property and restricted areas. Most of the time.

    Volkner led him through the big yellow doors. "Here's the Gym's puzzle. Off right now." The room was strange. The sides of the room were higher than the middle, which led down into a 4x4 grid of gears with different colored markings on each. There appeared to be switches on the inside and outside. A pair of similar doors to where they entered were on the other side.

    "A puzzle?" Nori tilted his head. "Veilstone's didn't have one."

    "Some don't. These and the Gym Trainers are to weed out challengers not worth a Leader's time." Nori tilted his head. There was a lot more to Gyms than he thought.

    They passed through into the room beyond. "Here's the battlefield." It spanned both floors of the building. Nori had only seen Veilstone's Gym before, and this was quite ordinary compared to that. The only distinguishing features about this one were the tall pillars on the battlefield. Six in total. One near each corner, plus two along the sides. The latter were closer towards the middle rather than being parallel with the others. The floor was like, well. What you'd see in a gymnasium. There were also a pair of balconies to watch from above on the bottom left and top right corners, from where he walked in.

    "That's it here." Volkner turned and left so quick, Nori almost didn't realize. He had to hustle to keep up as the Gym Leader kept moving, towards the doors leading into the left hallway from earlier.

    As they emerged, they were in a slightly open area. There was a door leading to a small office here, another vending machine, and two sets of steps that led up and down. "Other floors are staff only. You count as one." The Gym Leader glanced. "Downstairs is just generators and maintenance rooms. Let's go up." Volkner motioned for Nori to follow.

    As they went upstairs, Nori spotted a black and yellow humanoid critter wandering about. It had a rounded body and its head looked like an electrical plug.

    "An Elekid?" Nori asked. "In the halls?"

    "Gym Pokemon. Helps with image and security. They're tame. Just don't provoke them." Nori nodded. He wasn't planning to, though made a mental note to keep his Nidorina in check. "Staff rooms are up here. Just read on what's the door."

    They rounded a corner immediately on the left and walked down the halls. Nori took stock of the label plates. Security. Bathrooms. Showers. Laundry. Training room. Exercise room. A couple that read Storage. Balcony, which Nori presumed there were two of as well.

    For one room, Volkner did speak up. "Trainer's lounge. Kitchen and food's in here. Don't pig out, don't burn the place down."

    Nori felt insulted. "I've been cooking since I was a kid, who do you think I am?"

    Volkner didn't even slow down or acknowledge this. He rounded the next corner and continued walking until they came to a room at the end of this hallway. "And here's your room."

    "I get to stay in the Gym?"

    "It's easier." He reached into his coat and threw a keychain at Nori. The boy nearly fumbled it after making the catch. "Here. Your room, security room, training rooms, front door. Lock up if you go out and no one's here."

    The boy looked at it in wonder. His mom never trusted him with a key for the longest time. Now here he was getting a key to a Pokemon Gym of all things! He'd get to stay there, and he'd have his own room too! This was great!

    He did a small hop. "So are we gonna get started tomorrow?" he cheerfully asked.

    A blank stare. "It's winter break."

    "So in the new year, then!"

    Volkner sighed and pressed a hand to his forehead. "Can't believe this..." He walked off without giving Nori an answer.

    Well, maybe Volkner was just tired. He was too, but was just too excited to let it get to him. He unlocked his door and went inside. It was clearly makeshift, but it alone was bigger than his family trailer. There was a dresser with a mirror, a cot, a desk, a clock radio, and even a whole extra closet! He put his bags down in front of the dresser, and on a whim decided he'd check out the rest of the upstairs before even thinking about sleeping.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 1: January of Meetings (first part)
  • Month 1: January of Meetings (first part)
    January 2nd, 2015

    The glimmer of the sun shining through his window welcomed Nori to a new day. The boy looked at the digital clock in his room. 7:53am. Earlier than he usually woke up, but close enough that he didn't mind pulling himself out of bed and getting ready for the day.

    He was still getting used to living in the Gym. Not having his mom around or being able to go out and see people around the neighborhood or city was a huge change. There was a lot more room in here compared to his family trailer. If he wasn't used to the vastness of outdoors, it might have been overwhelming.

    He looked himself over in the mirror on his dresser. He'd cut his chestnut-colored hair before coming here, so it was easy to maintain that. His red eyes held readiness inside their soft irises. He was in his usual clothes. Blue jeans (durable and hardy, good when you can't afford much), a simple shirt (this one lime green), and his favorite light vest atop it - green with a leafy texture. Green was his favorite color. Even his summer jacket was green and black. Satisfied with his appearance, he stepped out into the hallway and made his way to the trainers' lounge.

    Once there, he opened a cupboard and retrieved a packet of oatmeal. One thing familiar here was his meals. He still often ate this, along with ramen, canned foods, and other things you could easily cook on a stove. Furthermore, there were snacks in the cupboards. He rarely ever had those at home, and it was often fruit when he did. Not only were those present, but it had bread, chips, cookies, crackers, granola bars, and even chocolate available. The fridge had the likes of milk, juice, fruit, vegetables, cheese, various meats, and sandwiches - which were delivered to the Gym regularly from a small regional chain that was, for the most part, a local one.

    He mixed a bit of cinnamon in with the oatmeal and sat down as it started to heat up. So far, the days had been dull. Thankfully, the clock in his room doubled as a radio. Listening to it, especially radio dramas, was one of his favorite pastimes and one of the few he could do at home. The lounge had a television, but he rarely used it except to watch the news. He made sure to let his Nidorina out for some practice in the training room each day. He even used some of the human exercise equipment himself. Officials had to be in physical shape too, so it helped to compensate for the exercise that was lost by being constrained to the Gym.

    ---​

    Half an hour later after he had eaten, he left the trainers' lounge to use the bathroom. As he was leaving, he heard voices from downstairs. Of course. The holidays were nearly over, so the Gym would be reopening soon. That meant it was finally time for him to start studying how to become a Pokemon Rehabilitator. Volkner had been absent, but he would be back now.

    Sure enough, as Nori went down the stairs and stepped into the Gym's lobby, the Leader was there. He was in a black coat with orange lining with an electric yellow undershirt, and matching pants. Volkner was not the only one present. He was addressing three older boys.

    "You're awake," Volkner spoke up as Nori stepped in.

    "Oh, there's people here?"

    In the middle was a dark-skinned teenager with a buzz cut. The tallest of them at around 170cm, he was wearing a white and gold shirt with black trousers. He peered skeptically at Nori with his gray eyes. The one to his left was only 160cm at most, and distinctly of pure Japanese heritage. He had black hair and brown eyes, and had on a white polo with black slacks. Was he trying to dress formal? His expression was unreadable. The last one was a little shorter and much stouter, with greasy red hair that went to his ears. He was wearing jeans and a black shirt that was too big even for him, which had a red circle with a wing grasping a skull in the middle, and the text DARK NIGHTWINGZ written around it.

    "These are the Gym Trainers," Volkner said. He turned back to the trio. "This is who I'll be training over the next few months. I'll expect you to pitch in, too."

    The dark-skinned teen arched an eyebrow. "This precious-looking kid?" He shook his head in disbelief. The others were dubious about him too, but he was the most open about it.

    "Don't call me a kid," Nori snapped. And precious, too?!

    The large one laughed heartily. Nori cringed. He was missing a tooth. "Well you are a kid, little kid."

    "And you're fat!" he fired back.

    "Hey!"

    The other two laughed. The formally dressed one poked his compatriot in the belly. "Well, it is true that you are."

    The middle of the trio spoke. "So you're the new meat who caught the Demon, huh?"

    Nori blinked. Aside from some self-superior derision in his tone, that was surprisingly normal. He was mentally ready for a confrontation after all that. "Yup. I'm Nori Carino!" he introduced. "Um." Right, handshake! He stuck out his hand, but the three just glanced at it.

    "Cut the formalities," the dark-skinned teen said, nearly swatting his hand away. "Edward Hankstein. Everyone calls me Eddie, though. Second best Gym Trainer here."

    "Tono Takuma," spoke the well-dressed one. He punctuated it with half a bow. "And for the record, I am the second best Gym Trainer here."

    The large one marched up. Nori could see the irritation in his blue eyes, but didn't concede even a centimeter. "I'm Ollie Gooch, kid, and you better show some respect!"

    Eddie snorted. "Tub 'o goo."

    "Hey!"

    Okay, that was creative. Even Nori had to laugh at that one. He didn't feel bad about making fun of the guy, given how hostile he was being.

    "All right, that's enough," Volkner interrupted. Nori huffed in relief. An argument could've broken out there if he didn't step in. The blond man looked around. "Where's Kallisto?"

    The two on the sides gave vacant gazes. They looked to the dark-skinned teen. He shrugged. "Called him last night, and he's still not back from visiting his cousin. He's been training with her over winter break."

    The Gym Leader grumbled. "Great. There go my plans." He started pacing, muttering to himself.

    Ollie started hopping, raising his arm and waving it like a flag. "Hey, hey!" he said, getting right into Volkner's point of view. "Got an idea!"

    "What?" the man snapped.

    The pudgy teenager gestured at Nori. "I wanna battle him, see if he's really all he's cracked up to be!"

    "Wait, what?!" He wasn't down here for ten minutes and he was already being challenged to a battle?! He looked to the other two. Tono was shaking his head while placing a palm on it, and Eddie was giving him an evil grin. "Hold on."

    "Fine," the Gym Leader accepted Ollie's idea. "Planned this anyway."

    "All right, all right," Nori conceded with a sigh. Everyone was looking at him expectantly, so he'd just have to accept this for what it was. "Nidorina, battle time."

    The teal quadruped that appeared was larger and fiercer than the average of her species. There were spikes all over her body; she even had a small horn and knife-like protrusions on her ears. She roared and quickly got into a ready stance, bringing out her sharp claws and flashing her jagged teeth at her opponents.

    "Get ready, bitch!" Ollie boasted, although Nori could tell his voice was breaking a bit under the gaze of the fearsome creature. "Hope you're ready to lose! Lanturn, go!"

    He took a Poke Ball off his belt and sent out a sizable fish Pokemon with a two-sided antenna. Its body was mostly blue, but there was some yellow around its eyes and the bottom of its tail fin. A Water type? Probably Electric too given the Gym's theme. He was actually going to use the fish to fight? Well. He wouldn't have sent it out if it couldn't fight on land. It would be silly if fish Pokemon were just helpless out of water, after all.

    "Begin," Volkner said. He had retrieved a notepad and a pen.

    May as well start the fight the same way as usual! In fact, Nidorina was already getting to it, charging right in. She used to do this all the time, even against his orders. Now she did so because it's what Nori usually wanted, but readily listened if he asked or signaled otherwise. They had a dynamic most trainers would consider unusual.

    The large teen grinned. "You're running right into our Spark!"

    Ollie said this, but the Demon was just that much faster. She closed the distance before Lanturn could gather up the energy crackling around its top, smacking it away with a body blow.

    The large teen cringed. Quickly getting his bearings back, he sneered at them. "Water Gun, Lanturn!"

    "Don't let up," Nori calmly said. "Double Kick."

    As the angler fish recovered, it took a deep breath. As it started to lean back, it was quickly met with feet in its face. It hacked, spewing a feeble amount of liquid out. All it could do to defend itself was try to tense up.

    "Now Cut." Simply and beautifully executed. In one fluid motion, the teal Pokemon whirled around and sliced the enemy Pokemon right between its eyes. "Now bite it. Right on the antenna thing." That should shut down any Electric moves, maybe.

    "Flash! Get back!" Ollie yelped. A brilliant pulse of light burst from their target. It dazzled Nidorina, but in spite of this she almost got the fish as it was hopping back. Ollie was now hyperventilating. "Get away! Bounce!"

    Lanturn flopped, propelling itself into the air right as Nidorina was lashing out to Crunch at it again. She looked up and started running in a circle. She glanced over to Nori to convey she was thinking something. Nori gave his approval. Whatever she was up to, he trusted her to make the right choice.

    The blue and yellow Pokemon landed a second after and bounded towards Nidorina. It flipped in midair, aimed precisely to intercept her. But she had other ideas. The once-Demon slowed down enough to make this miss, summarily slamming into it with a vicious Skull Bash. The Lanturn flew back into the air and crashed into one of the pillars lining the battlefield.

    "Wait!" Ollie tried to protest as his Pokemon fell slack. "You cheap bastard! I wasn't ready for that! I–"

    "Nori wins," Volkner interrupted in a plain tone. "Prep the Gym for Monday. I'll be in the back. Call if you need me." With this, the Gym Leader swiftly made for the door at the very back. Was he just going to make them do it without doing anything himself?!

    With a sigh, he turned to the others. "So?" he asked, although internally, he was once again ready for a confrontation, perhaps even a physical one.

    Their expressions said it all. Ollie's eyebrows were furrowed, Tono's gaze was blank with a curled lip. Eddie spoke up. "Just one word of advice for now." Nori took pause. He was smiling, but it was a fake smile. "You ain't hot stuff. You just got a real strong Pokemon and surprise your opponent a lot, including just now. That's all."

    "Well, I mean, I know that, but–"

    "Good. Remember that." Who was he to say that? Nori grumbled and was about to protest, but Eddie kept talking. "Tono, go test the puzzle with him. Ollie, you start on cleaning the floors and check on the battlefield's condition. I'll go to the maintenance room and check if anything's shorted or damaged."

    Ollie groaned, but Eddie had already started to leave. "Fine. Just have to heal Lanturn first." The boy was a little confused initially, before understanding he meant to use its water moves to help.

    Tono motioned for Nori to follow. Right, he had something to do, too. "So, Nori Carino. Are you intelligent?" he asked.

    "Well, I get all As and Bs."

    "We will see if you can do the puzzle, then."

    ##########​

    January 5th, 2015

    The first day of Nori's training coincided with the Gym's reopening. But before that, it was his first day at his new school, West Sunyshore Elementary. He didn't have much attachment to his old school, so he mostly saw this as a chance to make new friends and get a fresh start.

    The school was just over three blocks away from the Gym. Much closer than his old school was to the trailer he used to live in. He didn't even have to worry about crossing any streets. Sunyshore City was famous for its solar panels that doubled as overpasses for pedestrians. They weren't ubiquitous; most were in downtown or around other major locations, and not all of them were open to the public. But there were enough to get around easily in those locations, especially during winter given they were heated. If it weren't for the normal buildings, Nori felt it'd look like a futuristic sci-fi city.

    All he had to do was get up onto them from the access across from the Gym, follow it north until the third path down, cross a field, and he'd be right there.

    It was a Sinnoh winter, so he was hiking through the snow when not on the heated walkways. Nothing he wasn't used to. He used to love exploring around Veilstone. Especially in the winter, to see how different things looked with snow everywhere. As he was passing through the field however, his attention was captured by two boys who looked to be around his age. They both had backpacks on like he did.

    One of them was towering over the other. Nori guessed he was nearly 145cm. He had spiky brown hair and was wearing a black hoodie with jeans. He had pulled up the left sleeve, showing an orange skull wristband. The other, nervously pressed against a tree, had indigo eyes and messy purple hair. He had to be like 25cm shorter, maybe more. He was wearing a gray and faded blue sweater, badly contrasted with snow pants that were such a bright red that it seemed the color wanted to leap off the material.

    "Uh, what're you doing?" he called out to them.

    The taller boy glanced over for a brief moment, which the other one used as a chance to run away as fast as his legs could carry him. "Pft. Ran off," the remaining one muttered. Nori knew full well that there had been bullying going on, but didn't say anything about it. The spiky-haired boy shook his head and turned to face him. "You headin' to school?"

    "Yeah. Shouldn't you be too?"

    "Gonna cut for a bit. Heard the Scrafty Bastards are gonna be makin' an appearance at the V in half an hour." Oh, them. The metal band kids liked because it let them swear right in front of teachers when talking about it. "Frickin' believe it? Right as school starts. Wanna come?"

    Nori shrugged. "Just moved here, so I shouldn't miss my first day. Won't tell anyone you cut, though." Snitches get stitches, after all.

    "A'right," the other boy nodded. "Name's Spike, by the way. Solaceon native, but my pops moved here for work."

    "Nori Carino. Veilstone native, but I moved here to study."

    Spike's mouth fell into an O-shape. "Whoa, THE Nori Carino?"

    Nori grinned. Looks like his reputation had preceded him. "Yup," he confirmed. While he'd have liked to chat a bit more with this guy, he had to get going. "Anyway, catch you later."

    "Cool. Peace, man."

    Spike held out a fist which Nori bumped with his own, before they continued on their separate ways.

    ---​

    "We have a new student joining us today, class."

    Nori's first day at his new school started with the teacher, Mrs. DeWood, calling him to the front. She was a slender woman with flowing blonde hair. Though the school did not have a uniforms policy for its students, the faculty wore them: simple white and navy blue outfits that sort of looked like suits, though they weren't.

    "Why don't you introduce yourself?"

    That was only natural. Nori knew some kids had problems with talking in front of their peers. Even he used to. After he fought a Pokemon battle in front of a hostile crowd at Veilstone Gym, this was nothing anymore.

    "Hi, I'm Nori Carino." As with Spike, there were a number of surprised reactions. Some of them began chattering excitedly amongst themselves. "See that a bunch of you already know me. Saves us the time, but I look forward to getting to know some of you."

    Despite some incidents at his old school, he was usually considered one of the cooler kids, if one that was hard to approach. The incident with the Demon amplified both aspects. He wasn't actually expecting word of it to get this far, but he had to admit, it was nice.

    "Well, why don't you take a seat, Nori?" Mrs. DeWood said. She pointed to one of the two available ones. Up front, second from the left if you were facing the chalkboard. Annoying, but no surprise. Most kids want to sit at the back, including him. It's just cool, and you can do things without everyone else seeing, especially the teacher. The other open seat was in the back, but Nori decided to take the one he was asked to.

    He sat down as the teacher began taking attendance, placing his bag next to him and retrieving the binder from within. Thankfully, a new semester meant he didn't have to worry about joining in the middle of any lessons. He looked to his right neighbor, seeing a black-haired girl in a light blue shirt and capris. She wore glasses, and was looking down at her notebook. He looked to his left, and was momentarily surprised when he saw the purple-haired boy from before there. That was a coincidence, running into him before school.

    "Psst, new kid! Nori!"

    He turned around to see a red-haired girl behind him. She had on simple feminine clothing along with a sky-blue sweater vest. Her blue eyes were almost sparkling.

    "Want to come hang out after school with me and my friends?" the girl asked, a warm smile on her lips.

    Already?! He was at least hoping they'd wait until break to talk to him. Not that it really mattered. "The Gym Leader wants me back right away, so I can't."

    She was disappointed, but smiled and nodded. "Maybe next time."

    Well, at least it looked like he had nothing to worry about on the popularity front. He preferred to get to know some people first before he committed to hanging out with anyone regularly. He didn't want any one-sided friendships or anything. Still, didn't mean he couldn't be acquainted with others, even if they weren't friends.

    ---​

    Later on in the afternoon, Nori found himself standing on one end of the battlefield of the Gym. He was uncertain of why Volkner had called him here, only getting an inkling when he returned with the Gym Trainers in tow. He was carrying a brown plastic bag.

    "What's this about?" Nori inquired.

    "Want to see how you battle." Volkner said, continuing to walk towards the table situated on the side of the battlefield. Ollie followed and sat down beside Volkner, but the other two stood opposite. "Get out the Demon."

    "Uh, okay." That was very blunt and to the point. "How's this going to work?"

    "You'll be facing them." The man gestured to Tono and Eddie. Nori glanced over at Ollie. He supposed he'd already beaten him.

    A realization hit as soon as he brought out the teal monster. "Hey, wait! Won't it be unfair fighting both these people in a row with just one Pokemon?"

    Volkner reached into the bag. He retrieved a number of small cream-toned crystals and spray bottles - orange and yellow - placing them on the table. "Potions and Revives. A few Paralyze Heals, too. We'll use them as we have to."

    He huffed. "Well, okay."

    "I shall go first." Tono stepped forward. With a simple nod, he threw a ball onto the ground. A strange black Pokemon appeared. Nori's Pokemon was covered in spikes, but this Pokemon was almost all spikes. Aside from beady eyes and a two-segmented yellow mouth or nose, its body was just a black circular blob with gray-tipped needles sticking out. It curiously had a weird blue can of something tied to its body.

    "You're using Pincurchin!?" Eddie gasped. It got Ollie's attention too. Even Volkner seemed taken aback at this strange choice of Pokemon.

    The bespectacled teen elaborated, "There are multiple reasons behind my choice of Pokemon, which I shall demonstrate." It was enough to satisfy the others.

    Nori was more confused at the Pokemon itself rather than the fact that he chose it. "I've never seen or heard of that Pokemon before."

    "You would not. It is a foreign Pokemon."

    "Well, whatever it is, the goal's the same. Defeat it!" He clapped his hands and turned to his Pokemon. "Right?" He got a roar of approval from her.

    Tono and Eddie exchanged some quick words, showing very mild concern that was ultimately brushed off. Volkner shrugged and once again said, "Begin."

    Immediately after Volkner said this, a wave of electricity came from Pincurchin and enveloped the entire battlefield! Nori scuttled back in panic, to the laughter of the Gym Trainers. Mercifully, this only covered where the Pokemon were fighting, and did not appear to be affecting his Pokemon adversely. Yet it had to be doing something.

    The former Demon did not immediately rush in. She had started occasionally approaching things with more tact. Nori, seeing no reason not to, told her as he took his position again, "Go on, get in there!"

    Tono smirked. "Protect, Unira." A nickname? What kind of nickname was that, though? Nidorina slammed face-first into a translucent globe that appeared around the other Pokemon. Tono pushed up his glasses as she staggered back. "Now, power up with Acupressure."

    Unira vibrated as it retracted a number of its needles. Nidorina recovered quickly and socked it right in the face with a glowing purple claw. The strategy quickly dawned on Nori: hit it between the spikes!

    Yet Tono was eerily unconcerned. "Zing Zap."

    "Get away!" Nori wasn't sure what that was at first, but his instincts took over. Sure enough as she evaded, the needles grew and expanded. She just avoided a direct hit, getting off with just a glancing prickle.

    "Now Bubble Beam, Unira." While this...this Pincurchin thing, didn't seem very mobile - it had yet to move from where it started the battle aside from turning - its reaction time was on-point. It opened its maw and spewed a stream of bubbles at Nori's Pokemon which landed true.

    This seemed more annoying than painful to Nidorina, who again charged in and started swiping away with expert precision. Tono's lip curled. Did he pick this Pokemon to deter melee attacks with its prickly body? Is that what he meant by defense? Well if so, it completely didn't matter!

    "We need a bigger attack than before. So, Discharge!"

    Nidorina didn't have to be told to get back; she in fact sprinted behind the other Pokemon. A massive burst of electricity emerged from Unira. The strange current along the ground seemed to help it spark further. Was that what it was doing? It was so much that his Pokemon couldn't fully avoid the attack. Ultimately, she shook it off.

    "Recover, Unira!" There was some anger in Tono's voice. Unira closed its eyes and attempted to focus, only for Nidorina to come up from behind, grab it, and suplex it into the ground. Nori grinned as the spiked creature was wedged.

    "Nice one!" he cheered. Using those spikes against it. He never would've thought of that, but knew what to do from here! "Now, finish it with Body Slam." She was all too happy to oblige. Tono could only watch as Nidorina jumped and crashed down on the prickly black thing. It was already barely moving before that attack, squirming in a vain attempt to free itself. But it was completely still afterwards.

    "Nori wins," Volkner again said. He peered at the still crackling battlefield. "We'll wait until that fades before we start the next fight." Tono grumbled in irritation, resignedly recalling his Pincurchin while mumbling an apology. "Bring your Pokemon here to heal."

    Nori motioned to his Pokemon to do so. Spraying a Potion on the Pokemon picked her up, and made her mild injuries fade into nothing.

    "Can see why they called it the Demon," Tono mused. "Violent brute."

    Nori's Pokemon took this as a compliment, cackling. The young official in-training for his part just smiled. "I still won, so that's two of you down," he stated.

    "Don't get overconfident," Tono countered. "You only caught me off-guard. Eddie is a force in his own right, to speak nothing of Kallisto. When you battle him, you will learn your place." He turned his nose up and walked over to sit down.

    "Next." Volkner motioned for Eddie to get into the fray, only for him to put his arms behind his back.

    "Nah," he shook off. "Tomorrow. Gotta think strategy."

    The Gym Leader lowered his gaze. After a few seconds, he conceded. "Fine. But right after school, tomorrow." WIth this, he got up and started heading for the back, muttering to himself.

    "Wait, what about me?" Nori called out.

    "Plan your strategy!"

    "But I don't even know Eddie's Pokemon!"

    The dark-skinned teen laughed, joined in by Ollie and Tono shortly thereafter. "Too bad. Better think of something, kid."

    Nori could only grumble as he started out upstairs. Well, he supposed he could just wing it as always. It had served him well so far.

    As he was passing the lounge, he took pause at the sight of a small yellow and black Pokemon in the hallway. Nori recognized it as an Elekid. When the Pokemon saw him, it moved to the middle of the hallway and flexed, electricity crackling between its plug-shaped horns. Was it showing off, or challenging him?

    "I don't think we should battle right out here, if that's what you want," he remarked. Especially given it's the Demon they were talking about. With disappointment, the Pokemon cleared the way and let him go to his room.

    Besides Eddie though, it sounded like there was another battle in store for him. Who was this Kallisto they kept hyping up, Nori wondered? He had to be a really strong trainer. Hopefully, he was more pleasant than the others. And with any luck, he could beat all four of these Gym Trainers!

    ##########

    January 6th, 2015

    Nori had learned yesterday during roll call that Spike was in the same class as him. He kept quiet about his absence, as did the purple-haired boy to his left. He was approached by Spike during recess.

    "Hey!" he greeted. "So how'd things go?"

    Spike chuckled in satisfaction. "It was totally sick. Check out this killer wristband I got." He held up his left arm to display it, orange with a Pokemon's face pattern.

    He nodded. "Nice. Er, did you get in trouble for skipping?"

    The spiky-haired boy shrugged. "Parents don't care. Got detention at lunch and after school today, but it's worth it."

    Well, if he was happy and felt that way, that was all that mattered. "After school today, me and the Demon are going to have to battle one of the Gym Trainers."

    Spike's eyes stretched and he whistled. "Damn, Kallisto Keravnos?"

    "No, that Eddie guy. Beaten the other two, haven't met Kallisto yet."

    "Should be easier, heh." Another person talking up Kallisto, the boy noted. "Speaking of, gonna get my first Pokemon in a few months. Gonna be sick."

    Nori nodded. Some idiots thought you always got Pokemon age ten, but in truth, that was only when you could get a trainer card and participate in things like the League challenge or contests. There were plenty of people who started later than the minimum age like him or Spike, or people who got their Pokemon early...like he actually almost did.

    He glanced up at the clock. Just a couple minutes left. Convenient, as there was something else he was curious about. "By the way, who were you talking to yesterday? Know he sits next to me." Nori knew his name, but wanted to get a read on the situation.

    "That's just Lux," Spike dismissed. "Don't mind him."

    Not very telling. It wasn't lost on Nori that Spike was bullying Lux. Why he was doing so was another question, and one he didn't really care to ask about. It wasn't really his problem right now anyway, and he didn't want to rock the boat too hard at his new school.

    Besides, he needed to get mentally prepare for the battle. It was going to be tougher for sure, but Nori was sure he and the Demon could manage. And if Eddie and Tono seemed close in power as their remarks implied, he figured it shouldn't be that much harder.

    ===========

    Month 1: January of Meetings (first part)
    January 2nd, 2015

    The glimmer of the sun shining through his window welcomed Nori to a new day. The boy looked at the digital clock in his room. 7:53am. Earlier than he usually woke up, but close enough that he didn't mind pulling himself out of bed and getting ready for the day.

    He was still getting used to living here in the Gym. Not having his mom around or being able to go out and see people around the neighborhood or city was a huge change. There was a lot more room in here compared to his family trailer. If he wasn't used to the vastness of outdoors, it might have been overwhelming.

    He looked himself over in the mirror on his dresser. He'd cut his chestnut-colored hair before coming here, so it was easy to maintain that. His red eyes held readiness inside their soft irises. He was in his usual clothes. Blue jeans (durable and hardy, good when you can't afford much), a simple shirt (this one lime green), and his favorite light vest atop it - green with a leafy texture. Green was his favorite color. Even his summer jacket was green and black. Satisfied with his appearance, he stepped out into the hallway and made his way to the trainers' lounge.

    Once there, he opened a cupboard and retrieved a packet of oatmeal. One thing familiar here was his meals. He still often ate this, along with ramen, canned foods, and other things you could easily cook on a stove. Furthermore, there were snacks in the cupboards. He rarely ever had those at home, and it was often fruit when he did. Not only were those present, but it had bread, chips, cookies, crackers, granola bars, and even chocolate available. The fridge had the likes of milk, juice, fruit, vegetables, cheese, various meats, and sandwiches - which were delivered to the Gym regularly from a small regional chain that was, for the most part, a local one.

    He mixed a bit of cinnamon in with the oatmeal and sat down as it started to heat up. So far, the days had been dull. Thankfully, the clock in his room doubled as a radio. Listening to it, especially radio dramas, was one of his favorite pastimes and one of the few he could do at home. The lounge had a television, but he rarely used it except to watch the news. He made sure to let his Nidorina out for some practice in the training room each day. He even used some of the human exercise equipment himself. Officials had to be in physical shape too, so it helped to compensate for the exercise that was lost by being constrained to the Gym.

    ---​

    Half an hour later after he had eaten, he left the trainers' lounge to use the bathroom. As he was leaving, he heard voices from downstairs. Of course. The holidays were nearly over, so the Gym would be reopening soon. That meant it was finally time for him to start studying how to become a Pokemon Rehabilitator. Volkner had been absent, but he would be back now.

    Sure enough, as Nori went down the stairs and stepped into the Gym's lobby, the Leader was there. He was in a black coat with orange lining with an electric yellow undershirt, and matching pants. Volkner was not the only one present. He was addressing three older boys.

    "You're awake," Volkner spoke up as Nori stepped in.

    "Oh, there's people here?"

    In the middle was a dark-skinned teenager with a buzz cut. The tallest of them at around 170cm, he was wearing a white and gold shirt with black trousers. He peered skeptically at Nori with his gray eyes. The one to his left was only 160cm at most, and distinctly of pure Japanese heritage. He had black hair and brown eyes, and had on a white polo with black slacks. Was he trying to dress formal? His expression was unreadable. The last one was a little shorter and much stouter, with greasy red hair that went to his ears. He was wearing jeans and a black shirt that was too big even for him, which had a red circle with a wing grasping a skull in the middle, and the text DARK NIGHTWINGZ written around it.

    "These are the Gym Trainers," Volkner said. He turned back to the trio. "This is who I'll be training over the next few months. I'll expect you to pitch in, too."

    The dark-skinned teen arched an eyebrow. "This precious-looking kid?" He shook his head in disbelief. The others were dubious about this too, but he was the most open about it.

    "Don't call me a kid," Nori snapped. And precious, too?!

    The large one laughed heartily. Nori cringed. He was missing a tooth. "Well you are a kid, little kid."

    "And you're fat!" he fired back.

    "Hey!"

    The other two laughed. The formally dressed one poked his compatriot in the belly. "Well, it is true that you are."

    "All right, that's enough," Volkner interrupted. Nori huffed in relief. An argument could've broken out there if he didn't step in. The blond man looked around. "Where's Kallisto?"

    The two on the sides gave vacant gazes. They looked to the dark-skinned teen. He shrugged. "Called him last night, and he's still not back from visiting his cousin. He's been training with her over break."

    The Gym Leader grumbled. "Great. There go my plans." He paced around for a few seconds before speaking up. "Just prep the Gym for the Monday reopening." He eyed Nori. "You help too."

    "Sure," the boy agreed. "It'll be something to do, at least."

    "I'll be in the back. Call if you need me." With this, Volkner swiftly started down the hall.

    The three Gym Trainers walked up to Nori. He got his guard up physically and mentally. He'd insulted one of them. Well, insulted back. He was ready for a confrontation because of that. The middle one spoke. "So you're the new meat who caught the Demon, huh?"

    Nori couldn't believe it. Aside from some self-superior derision in his tone, that was surprisingly normal. "Yup. I'm Nori Carino!" he introduced. "Um." Right, handshake! He stuck out his hand, but the three just glared at it.

    "Cut the formalities," the dark-skinned teen said, nearly swatting his hand away. "Edward Hankstein. Everyone calls me Eddie, though. Second best Gym Trainer here."

    "Tono Takuma," spoke the well-dressed one. He punctuated it with half a bow.

    The large one marched up. Nori could see the irritation in his blue eyes, but didn't concede even a centimeter. "I'm Ollie Gooch, kid, and you better show some respect!"

    Eddie snorted. "Tub 'o goo."

    "Hey!"

    Okay, that was creative. Even Nori had to laugh at that one. He didn't feel bad about making fun of the guy, given how hostile he was being.

    "So just one word of advice for now," said Eddie. Nori took pause. He was smiling, but it was a fake smile. "You ain't hot stuff. You just got a real strong Pokemon and surprised your opponent. That's all."

    "Well, I mean, I know that, but–"

    "Good. Remember that." Who was he to say that? Nori grumbled and was about to protest, but Eddie kept talking. "Tono, go test the puzzle with him. Ollie, you start on cleaning the floors and check on the battlefield's condition. I'll go to the maintenance room and check if anything's shorted or damaged."

    Ollie groaned, but Eddie had already started to leave. "Fine. Lanturn, help me out with this."

    He took a Poke Ball off his belt and sent out a sizable fish Pokemon with a two-sided antenna. Its body was mostly blue, but there was some yellow around its eyes and the bottom of its tail fin. A Water type? Probably Electric too given the Gym's theme. Nori guessed he was going to have it help wash the floors.

    Tono motioned for Nori to follow. Right, he had something to do, too. "So, Nori Carino. Are you intelligent?" he asked.

    "Well, I get all As and Bs."

    "We will see if you can do the puzzle, then."

    ##########​

    January 5th, 2015

    The first day of Nori's training coincided with the Gym's reopening. But before that, it was his first day at his new school. Nori would be attending West Sunyshore Elementary. He didn't have much attachment to his old school, so he mostly saw this as a chance to make new friends and get a fresh start.

    The school was just over three blocks away from the Gym. Much closer than his old school was to the trailer he used to live in. He didn't even have to worry about crossing any streets. Sunyshore City was famous for its solar panels that doubled as overpasses for pedestrians. They weren't ubiquitous; most were in downtown or around other major locations, and not all of them were open to the public. But there were enough to get around easily in those locations, especially during winter given they were heated. If it weren't for the normal buildings, Nori felt it'd look like a futuristic sci-fi city.

    All he had to do was get up onto them from the access across from the Gym, follow it north until the third path down, cross a field, and he'd be right there.

    It was a Sinnoh winter, so he was hiking through the snow when not on the heated walkways. Nothing he wasn't used to. He used to love exploring around Veilstone. Especially in the winter, to see how different things looked with snow everywhere. As he was passing through the field however, his attention was captured by two boys who looked to be around his age. They both had backpacks on like he did.

    One of them was towering over the other. Nori guessed he was nearly 145cm. He had spiky brown hair and was wearing a black hoodie with jeans. He had pulled up the left sleeve, showing an orange skull wristband. The other, nervously pressed against a tree, had indigo eyes and messy purple hair. He had to be like 25cm shorter, maybe more. He was wearing a gray and faded blue sweater, badly contrasted with snow pants that were such a bright red that it seemed the color wanted to leap off the material.

    "Uh, what're you doing?" he called out to them.

    The taller boy glanced over for a brief moment, which the other one used as a chance to run away as fast as his legs could carry him. "Pft. Ran off," the remaining one muttered. Nori knew full well that there had been bullying going on, but didn't say anything about it. The spiky-haired boy shook his head and turned to face him. "You headin' to school?"

    "Yeah. Shouldn't you be too?"

    "Gonna cut for a bit. Heard the Scrafty Bastards are gonna be makin' an appearance at the V in half an hour." Oh, them. The metal band kids liked because it let them swear right in front of teachers when talking about it. "Frickin' believe it? Right as school starts. Wanna come?"

    Nori shrugged. "Just moved here, so I shouldn't miss my first day. Won't tell anyone you cut, though." Snitches get stitches, after all.

    "A'right," the other boy nodded. "Name's Spike, by the way. Solaceon native, but my pops moved here for work."

    "Nori Carino. Veilstone native, but I moved here to study."

    Spike's mouth fell into an O-shape. "Whoa, THE Nori Carino?"

    Nori grinned. Looks like his reputation had preceded him. "Yup," he confirmed. While he'd have liked to chat a bit more with this guy, he had to get going. "Anyway, catch you later."

    "Cool. Peace, man."

    Spike held out a fist which Nori bumped with his own, before they continued on their separate ways.

    ---​

    "We have a new student joining us today, class."

    Nori's first day at his new school started with the teacher, Mrs. DeWood, calling him to the front. She was a slender woman with flowing blonde hair. Though the school did not have a uniforms policy for its students, the faculty wore them: simple white and navy blue outfits that sort of looked like suits, though they weren't.

    "Why don't you introduce yourself?"

    That was only natural. Nori knew some kids had problems with talking in front of their peers. Even he used to. After he fought a Pokemon battle in front of a hostile crowd at Veilstone Gym, this was nothing anymore.

    "Hi, I'm Nori Carino." As with Spike, there were a number of surprised reactions. Some of them began chattering excitedly amongst themselves. "See that a bunch of you already know me. Saves us the time, but I look forward to getting to know some of you."

    Despite some incidents at his old school, he was usually considered one of the cooler kids, if one that was hard to approach. The incident with the Demon amplified both aspects. He wasn't actually expecting word of it to get this far, but he had to admit, it was nice.

    "Well, why don't you take a seat, Nori?" Mrs. DeWood said. She pointed to one of the two available ones. Up front, second from the left if you were facing the chalkboard. Annoying, but no surprise. Most kids want to sit at the back, including him. It's just cool, and you can do things without everyone else seeing, especially the teacher. The other open seat was in the back, but Nori decided to take the one he was asked to.

    He sat down, placing his bag next to him and retrieving the binder from within. Thankfully, a new semester meant he didn't have to worry about joining in the middle of any lessons. He looked to his right neighbor, seeing a black-haired girl in a light blue shirt and capris. She wore glasses, and was looking down at her notebook. He looked to his left, and was momentarily surprised when he saw the purple-haired boy from before there. That was a coincidence, running into him before school.

    "Psst, new kid! Nori!"

    He turned around to see a red-haired girl behind him. She had on simple feminine clothing along with a sky-blue sweater vest. Her blue eyes were almost sparkling.

    "Want to come hang out after school with me and my friends?" the girl asked, a warm smile on her lips.

    Already?! He was at least hoping they'd wait until break to talk to him. Not that it really mattered. "The Gym Leader wants me back right away, so I can't."

    She was disappointed, but smiled and nodded. "Maybe next time."

    Well, at least it looked like he had nothing to worry about on the popularity front. He preferred to get to know some people first before he committed to hanging out with anyone regularly. He didn't want any one-sided friendships or anything. Still, didn't mean he couldn't be acquainted with others, even if they weren't friends.

    =====​

    Later on in the afternoon, Nori found himself standing on one end of the battlefield of the Gym. He was uncertain of why Volkner had called him here, only getting an inkling when he returned with the Gym Trainers in tow. He was carrying a brown plastic bag.

    "Kallisto's running late," he said, continuing to walk towards the table situated on the side of the battlefield. The teenagers remained opposite him. "But I want to see how you battle. So get out the Demon. You'll be facing everyone."

    "Uh, okay." That was very blunt and to the point. A realization quickly hit him. "Hey, wait! Won't it be unfair fighting all these people in a row with just one Pokemon?"

    Volkner reached into the bag. He retrieved a number of small cream-toned crystals and spray bottles - orange and yellow - placing them on the table. "Potions and Revives. A few Paralyze Heals, too. We'll use them as we have to."

    Well those wouldn't do much for stamina. Still, with how everyone was looking at him expectantly, he'd just have to accept this for what it was.

    "All right, all right," Nori said with a sigh. "Nidorina, battle time."

    The teal quadruped that appeared was larger and fiercer than the average of her species. There were spikes all over her body; she even had a small horn and knife-like protrusions on her ears. She roared and quickly got into a ready stance, bringing out her sharp claws and flashing her jagged teeth at her opponents.

    "I'll be up first!" Ollie boasted, although Nori could tell his voice was breaking a bit under the gaze of the fearsome creature. "Hope you're ready to lose four times in a row! Lanturn, go!"

    Out came the Pokemon from a couple days ago. This mildly surprised Nori. He was actually going to use the fish to fight? Well. He wouldn't have sent it out if it couldn't fight on land. It would be silly if fish Pokemon were just helpless out of water, after all.

    "Begin," Volkner said. He had a notebook in front of him and a pen in his right hand.

    May as well start the fight the same way as usual! In fact, Nidorina was already getting to it, charging right in. She used to do this all the time, even against his orders. Now she did so because it's what Nori usually wanted, but readily listened if he asked or signaled otherwise. They had a dynamic most trainers would consider unusual.

    The large teen grinned. "You're running right into our Spark!"

    Ollie said this, but the once-Demon was just that much faster. She closed the distance before Lanturn could gather up the energy crackling around its top, smacking it away with a body blow.

    The large teen cringed. Quickly getting his bearings back, he sneered at them. "Water Gun, Lanturn!"

    "Don't let up," Nori calmly said. "Double Kick."

    As the angler fish recovered, it took a deep breath. As it started to lean back, it was quickly met with feet in its face. It hacked, spewing a feeble amount of liquid out. All it could do to defend itself was try to tense up.

    "Now Cut." Simply and beautifully executed. In one fluid motion, the teal Pokemon whirled around and sliced the enemy Pokemon right between its eyes. "Now bite it. Right on the antenna thing." That should shut down any Electric moves, maybe.

    "Flash! Get back!" Ollie yelped. A brilliant pulse of light burst from their target. It dazzled Nidorina, but in spite of this she almost got the fish as it was hopping back. Ollie was now hyperventilating. "Get away! Bounce!"

    Lanturn flopped, propelling itself into the air right as Nidorina was lashing out to Crunch at it again. She looked up and started running in a circle. She glanced over to Nori to convey she was thinking something. Nori gave his approval. Whatever she was up to, he trusted her to make the right choice.

    The blue and yellow Pokemon landed a second after and bounded towards Nidorina. It flipped in midair, aimed precisely to intercept her. But she had other ideas. The once-Demon slowed down enough to make this miss, summarily slamming into it with a vicious Skull Bash. The Lanturn flew back into the air and crashed into one of the pillars lining the battlefield.

    "Wait!" Ollie tried to protest as his Pokemon fell slack. "You cheap bastard! I wasn't ready for that! I–"

    "Nori wins," Volkner interrupted in a plain tone. "Next."

    "Son of a bitch!" Ollie stamped a foot as he recalled his Pokemon. He stormed back, crossed his arms, and turned away.

    Tono stepped forward next. With a simple nod, he threw a ball onto the ground. A strange black Pokemon appeared. Nori's Pokemon was covered in spikes, but this Pokemon was almost all spikes. Aside from beady eyes and a two-segmented yellow mouth or nose, its body was just a black circular blob with gray-tipped needles sticking out. It curiously had a weird blue can of something tied to its body.

    "Pincurchin!?" Eddie gasped. It got Ollie's attention too. Even Volkner seemed taken aback at this strange choice of Pokemon.

    "I am thinking defense," the bespectacled teen elaborated. The others understood at once.

    Nori was more confused at the Pokemon itself rather than the fact that he chose it. "I've never seen or heard of that Pokemon before."

    "You would not. It is a foreign Pokemon."

    "Well, whatever it is, the goal's the same. Defeat it!" He clapped his hands and turned to his Pokemon. "Right?" He got a roar of approval from her.

    Tono and Eddie exchanged some quick words, showing very mild concern that was ultimately brushed off. Volkner shrugged and once again said, "Begin."

    Immediately after Volkner said this, a wave of electricity came from Pincurchin and enveloped the entire battlefield! Nori scuttled back in panic, to the laughter of the Gym Trainers. Mercifully, this only covered where the Pokemon were fighting, and did not appear to be affecting his Pokemon adversely. Yet it had to be doing something.

    The former Demon did not immediately rush in. She had started occasionally approaching things with more tact. Nori, seeing no reason not to, told her as he took his position again, "Go on, get in there!"

    Tono smirked. "Protect, Unira." A nickname? What kind of nickname was that, though? Nidorina slammed face-first into a translucent globe that appeared around the other Pokemon. Tono pushed up his glasses as she staggered back. "Now, power up with Acupressure."

    Unira vibrated as it retracted a number of its needles. Nidorina recovered quickly and socked it right in the face with a glowing purple claw. The strategy quickly dawned on Nori: hit it between the spikes!

    Yet Tono was eerily unconcerned. "Zing Zap."

    "Get away!" Nori wasn't sure what that was at first, but his instincts took over. Sure enough as she evaded, the needles grew and expanded. She just avoided a direct hit, getting off with just a glancing prickle.

    "Now Bubble Beam, Unira." While this...this Pincurchin thing, didn't seem very mobile - it had yet to move from where it started the battle aside from turning - its reaction time was on-point. It opened its maw and spewed a stream of bubbles at Nori's Pokemon which landed true.

    This seemed more annoying than painful to Nidorina, who again charged in and started swiping away, ethereal energies within her claws. Tono's eyes went as wide as Voltorbs. Did he pick this Pokemon to deter melee attacks with its prickly body? Is that what he meant by defense? Well if so, it completely didn't matter!

    "We need a bigger attack than before. So, Discharge!"

    Nidorina didn't have to be told to get back; she in fact sprinted behind the other Pokemon. A massive burst of electricity emerged from Unira. The strange current along the ground seemed to help it spark further. Was that what it was doing? It was so much that his Pokemon couldn't fully avoid the attack. Ultimately, she shook it off.

    "Recover, Unira!" There was some anger in Tono's voice. Unira closed its eyes and attempted to focus, only for Nidorina to come up from behind, grab it, and suplex it into the ground. Nori grinned as the spiked creature was wedged.

    "Nice one!" he cheered. Using those spikes against it. He never would've thought of that, but knew what to do from here! "Now, finish it with Body Slam." She was all too happy to oblige. Tono could only watch as Nidorina jumped and crashed down on the prickly black thing. It was already barely moving before that attack, squirming in a vain attempt to free itself. But it was completely still afterwards.

    "Nori wins," Volkner again said. He peered at the still crackling battlefield. "We'll wait until that fades before we start the next fight." Tono grumbled in irritation, resignedly recalling his Pincurchin while mumbling an apology. "Bring your Pokemon here to heal."

    Nori motioned to his Pokemon to do so. Spraying a Potion on the Pokemon picked her up, and made her mild injuries fade into nothing. Nori noted Eddie was giving the other two a scolding, before approaching him.

    "Can see why they called it the Demon," he mused. Nori's Pokemon took this as a compliment, cackling. The young official in-training for his part just smiled. "But don't get your hopes up. Those two are nothing compared to me, let alone Kallisto."

    "We'll see," was all he had to say.

    ---​

    Several minutes later, the battle between Nori and Eddie was about to begin. The Gym Trainer's Pokemon was a hovering trio of gray spheres with screws through their center, magnets on each end, and single eyes in the middle.

    The opening commands were made. "Magneton, Flash Cannon!"

    "Cut, Nidorina."

    Both of these attacks whiffed. The former Demon evaded a blast of white energy en route to her target, and the magnets just floated aside to make the slice miss. What it was not expecting was the follow-up that Nidorina did on her own, an effective one-two assault with a Shadow Claw coming second.

    "Okay, again." Nori said.

    "Iron Defense, Magneton!"

    The other Pokemon was hovering, but only about a meter off the ground. Nidorina could still comfortably attack it. She whirled and struck with the ghostly swipe again. This time, the attack seemed to glance off as the other Pokemon momentarily glimmered. Was that like that Protect from before?

    Before she could follow-up, Eddie gave his next command. "Float up and Tri-Attack!" Well, maybe it could fly after all. This could be annoying. Nidorina kept a watchful eye as the other Pokemon went overhead, energy in the primary colors forming on each of the bodies. Nori knew her patience as intending to dodge at the last second.

    Yet she misjudged. The attack came from a very strange angle, just managing to catch her. Unlike the Pincurchin's attacks, this one clearly stung a bit. They weren't going to just roll this one over. That's just how she liked it, however.

    Magneton came back down. "Now, Thunderbolt!"

    "Move in." As if he had to say that, but he wanted to keep up some appearances that he wasn't letting her lead most of the time. The attack went wide as she started to close the distance.

    Eddie was suspicious. "Whatever it's up to, dodge!"

    What were they up to? Well it's Steel, so how about, "Double Kick."

    Nidorina paused for just a second when she was nearly there, before jumping. Eddie cursed as the evasion completely failed, Nidorina following perfectly. In fact she jumped right over his Pokemon, kicking it twice as she passed by.

    "You're annoying," Eddie growled. "So time to slow you down. Lock-On, Magneton."

    The magnets beeped repeatedly, and its eyes started to track Nidorina. Was it focusing? Well, that meant it was open! "Nail it with a Skull Bash!" She nodded, lowering her head and building up speed. Even if it was resisted, that was her strongest attack. It'd still hurt!

    Except it didn't. She hit with the attack, but all it did was make their foe flinch a bit and bounce it back.

    "Ha!" Eddie pointed tauntingly. "Zap Cannon!"

    "Keep running, Nidorina!" He said this, but as the sphere of electricity was fired out, it followed her like a homing missile. His Pokemon roared as she was struck by this move. Electricity continued to spark around her after. Paralysis?!

    Eddie put a hand on his hip, containing his laughter. "You're so friggin' stupid, don't you know anything? Lock-On makes the next attack home in on the target. Your Demon was not avoiding that one. And a stat boost has a stronger immediate effect, but it lasts as long as the Pokemon's out! That Skull Bash wasn't going to do jack!"

    "Oh, shut up!" There was nothing Nori hated more than people making up an excuse to lecture him. "We haven't lost yet!" His Pokemon looked up, snorting in agreement.

    "You will lose with this next move! Flash Cannon, Magneton!"

    The other Pokemon started to brightly glow. Nori was concerned. Paralysis slows a Pokemon's movements and can occasionally cause them to seize up entirely. How much could the other Pokemon take? Could his Pokemon take this attack?

    The beam was fired and he grinned. He didn't have to find that out, as she avoided it anyway! She was moving slower, but still reasonably quickly. "That's it. Now, Shadow Claw!"

    Eddie shook his head. "In that case, Lock-On again Magneton." He stood with his arms crossed, as if confident his Pokemon could focus enough and take this blow. Instead, what happened was she sliced it right along two of its eyes. It almost fell out of the air, the third component straining to stop them from doing so. "A critical hit?" Eddie seethed. "Are you fucking kidding me?!"

    "Crunch. Pull it down!" The Demon became infamous for a brutal fighting style. It was time to start tapping into it. The teal creature gnashed into the Magneton and threw it to the ground right next to one of the pillars. "Now unleash Double Kick!"

    She kicked repeatedly, alternating legs. Because of where they were, the Magneton wasn't being knocked anywhere. It just kept getting hit by the repeated attack.

    "Damn it!" Eddie clenched his fists and punched the air. "Thunderbolt to get it off you!"

    The two Pokemon lit up as electricity coursed through them both. Nidorina hissed as the attack faded. The Double Kicks came out slower, but more forcefully. Until she paused, tensing up from the paralysis.

    "Thunderbolt again!"

    There was no response, and Nidorina resumed kicking the Pokemon again. Volkner spoke up, "Enough. This battle's over. Nori wins."

    Nidorina kept attacking until Nori plainly said, "Stop." She did so, huffing as she regained her bearings. "You all right?" he asked his Pokemon. She nodded and stood tall, even as she winced from her stiff muscles. Good thing they had healing items on-hand.

    Eddie grumbled. "Got too careless...stupid friggin' Demon." He recalled his Pokemon, but his earlier hostility did not fade in the slightest. In fact, it seemed it'd gotten worse. "You got lucky, kid."

    Nori shrugged. He was just making excuses. "So is that it?" he asked. Three Gym Trainers, three victories.

    Volkner eyed the door. "Probably." He turned his gaze away. At that moment, it opened.

    "Sorry I'm late."

    The Gym Leader shook his head. "Making an entrance as usual, I see."

    A handsome young man with perfectly tanned skin stepped into the arena. He stood at well over 190cm, and was wearing a blue jumper with golden yellow arms and middle, matching warm pants, a white snow hat, and a long orange scarf. The coat was open; he was wearing a v-neck shirt beneath it. Nori could tell he was well-toned just from seeing that much. His hair reached to his shoulders, and was mostly dark orange save for the pink streaks at the tips. He blinked at Nori in confusion. One eye was blue, one eye was purple.

    "Oh. Oh!" The realization struck him like a Thunder attack. "You're the one who got picked by the Officials for that new role. Nori Carino, right?"

    "Mhm! That's me!" Hey, actual respect around here! He'd take it!

    "Kallisto Keravnos." He walked over and stuck his hand out for Nori, a gesture the boy accepted. The Gym Trainer flashed a smile. "Looks like we'll be training together."

    "Guess so." He kind of expected his own to overlap with the Gym Trainers. The others had come in for practice over the weekend. It only made sense that they'd be training too.

    "Well, since you're here," Volkner said with exasperation, "Get ready."

    "Sure, all right." Kallisto walked over to his place on the battlefield, taking off his jumper and handing it to Ollie. Nori and his Nidorina went to get the latter healed. The medicine took a couple minutes to take effect, but she was ready and raring to go after they did.

    "Ready?" Volkner asked.

    "Sure am." Kallisto took a black and green Poke Ball off his belt. He gave it a light kiss. "This stage is yours, Raitora."

    Kallisto sent out a feline Pokemon. It had a round body with short, bulky legs. Mainly yellow, but its front was white and there were black stripes on its back, including its tail. A bolt pattern was etched on its belly. It had narrow black eyes and a button-like nose, round black ears, and a mouth any cat would be proud of.

    "Okay, what is THAT?" Nori asked. That's two Pokemon he didn't recognize in one day.

    The dark-skinned teen scoffed at him. "You really so dumb you don't recognize this?" Was he supposed to, Nori wondered?

    "Relax, Eddie," Kallisto lightly scolded, holding up a hand. His fellow Gym Trainer huffed, but nodded. The fit teen turned to explain. "Raitora, evolved form of Kotora. It's uncommon. Japan-native, but it's not usually found in any of the four major regions. He's my best partner."

    That made sense. So far in his school geography classes, he'd learned about Sinnoh, Kanto, Johto, and Hoenn. There was more to the country than just those, though. They'd learned about some common Pokemon in those regions, so no wonder he didn't know about this. It certainly did exist though, since it was here!

    Volkner nodded. "All right. Last match. Begin."

    Whatever it was, like before. Goal is the same. Win! "Head in with a Crunch, Nidorina."

    "Match it with your own, Raitora!"

    The two Pokemon barreled towards each other, each simultaneously biting into the other's side. Nidorina snarled and glared at her opponent, sinking her teeth further in. The Raitora didn't openly react to this, save for a smile. Five seconds later, he jerked his head and released. Nidorina was hurled away several meters, managing to roll to her feet.

    "Follow through with a Noble Roar, my friend."

    As the once-Demon was recovering, her opponent took a deep breath. As she was turning around, Raitora bellowed mightily at her. She cringed, shutting one eye as she braced herself against this. Even Nori had to wince. It was as though one Pokemon was attempting to assert dominance over the other.

    This only seemed to anger the teal creature. The moment the roar stopped, she came rushing in ready to strike. Both of her claws became enveloped in dark energies. Nori nodded.

    "Ice Fang!" Kallisto commanded. "Block those Shadow Claws!"

    The feline Pokemon flashed its two cuspid teeth, which began to lightly fog the air around them from their coldness. Nidorina swiped once, and he twisted his face to guard against it perfectly. She came in from below with the second strike, but Raitora twisted again and blocked that too.

    "Poison Jab," Nori said quickly, trying not to miss a beat. His Pokemon reacted just as fast, poking the other Pokemon in the gut before it could react. The tiger Pokemon took a step back, but Kallisto appeared ready.

    "Confuse Ray, Raitora!"

    Nidorina's ears twitched. She shut her eyes right as her opponent's eyes and the bolt on its belly began to gleam eerily. Whether that was on instinct or just hearing the attack called, she avoided that one.

    "Now, Slam!"

    Blindly, Nidorina lunged towards Raitora to deliver a headbutt. But the electric tiger jumped, swinging his tail out as he did so. The teal Pokemon was flipped back into a tumble.

    This thing was strong! Powerful enough to match Nidorina in a contest of strength. Well if it was going to be that way, they could still use speed and try to overwhelm it.

    "Circle around it!" Nori advised. "Go in for another Crunch!"

    But Kallisto had other ideas. "Now, Raitora! Earthquake!"

    The feline jumped up and down. Nori braced himself as soon as he heard the order, but his Pokemon couldn't do so or jump over it in time. She stumbled as the ground shook around her and the rest of the battlefield, getting tossed around like a ragdoll. The boy was surprised this was causing no damage to the arena or building.

    Kallisto nodded. "Grass Knot next!"

    Raitora stamped his front right foot as Nidorina was getting to her base. Vines and grass burst from the floor in front of her, ensnaring her in a tangled mess of plants. Irritated, Nidorina yanked and was able to free a front leg with a single pull, but the others proved more stubborn. They were already out of time.

    The handsome teen held out his palm, fingers outstretched. "Okay Raitora, SWIFT BOLT!"

    Was it going to charge in? "Batter up," Nori said, making a swinging motion with a clasped fist. "Shadow Claw."

    His Pokemon nodded as she freed her other front leg, getting the attack ready. Sure enough, the Raitora cloaked himself in electricity and burst forward like a bolt of lightning. He left afterimages in his wake as he rushed towards the ready Nidorina.

    She swung her claw out and connected dead on. But it didn't impede her opponent at all. She was run through, getting knocked back towards Nori. The once Demon struggled to get up, faltering. She shoved herself up with a paw up out of sheer defiance...before falling back down.

    "Nidorina?"

    She was barely conscious in that her eyes were open and still had that paw up, but her only movements were breathing.

    "Kallisto wins."

    The Demon was beaten? Just like it was nothing? They always beat whoever challenged them. They always won, even if they gave them a good fight. But they lost. More to the point, they lost so easily. He wasn't expecting their first loss to be this bad.

    Kallisto stood neutrally, maybe a bit awkwardly. Volkner looked over to Nori. The sheer disappointment was written all over his face. The three others' mocking was merciless.

    "Just like that! Suck it!" said Ollie, as if he was the one who won.

    Tono agreed. "That's our Kallisto. Far better than you ever will be."

    "What'd I tell you?" said Eddie. "You're nothing, kid."

    Nori lowered his head. They didn't have to pile on like that. They gave Kallisto high fives while continuing to mock him, and even his Nidorina. His Pokemon grumbled. He could tell she wanted out of here just as much as him.

    Without a word, he recalled her and walked out of the arena.

    ---​

    Nori ignored the calling from below. All he wanted to do right now rest and think about this.

    As he was heading to his room, he saw a small figure sitting next to his door. A squirrel Pokemon. Mostly white with a blue streak on its tail and ears, and yellow cheeks. Sinnoh's resident pika, a Pachirisu. It was about to bite into a berry. Nori recognized it as a Razz Berry, something he picked a lot of last year to help feed his Nidorina.

    It tilted its head. As if sensing his mood, it stood up and ran over. It let out a small jolt of electricity, lightly frying the berry. It bit the yellow-orange fruit in half and offered one piece to Nori.

    Strange. He squatted down and accepted, if only to be polite. He wasn't that hungry, but decided he should eat a bit anyway. He popped it into his mouth. Not bad. He gave a nod to the Pokemon before opening the door, heading in, and locking it behind him.

    ####################
    =================
    ####################

    A/N: No, Raitora's not a fakemon - and as an aside, can I just say I hate that term? It sounds so dumb. It's one of the unused Gen 2 Pokemon, which was technically an unused Gen 1 Pokemon. I always wanted to use a couple of them in fanfiction, and Kallisto is the type of character who fit for doing so. Its moveset was inspired by similarly built Pokemon, save for its signature Swift Bolt, which is just electric Extremespeed.

    RaitoraSprite.png
     
    Last edited:
    Month 1: January of Meetings (second part)
  • Month 1: January of Meetings (second part)
    January 6th, 2015

    The battle between Nori and Eddie was set for right after school. Nori barely had time to unpack before being called into the arena.

    "Made it, huh?" asked Eddie. The others were watching from the stands. There was still no sign of that Kallisto, however. The Gym Trainer's Pokemon was a hovering trio of gray spheres with screws through their center, magnets on each end, and single eyes in the middle. "See your situation now?"

    Nori frowned only a little at the sight of the Magneton. "That still isn't going to stop us." He brought out the Demon. Just like before, all they had to do here was win. Besides, it wasn't like they only had Poison and Normal moves.

    Volkner nodded. "Begin."

    The opening commands were made. "Magneton, Flash Cannon!"

    "Cut, Nidorina."

    Both of these attacks whiffed. The former Demon evaded a blast of white energy en route to her target, and the magnets just floated aside to make the slice miss. What it was not expecting was the follow-up that Nidorina did on her own, an effective one-two assault with a Shadow Claw coming second.

    "Great," Eddie muttered. The former Demon hadn't shown that move before.

    "Okay, again." Nori said.

    "Iron Defense, Magneton!"

    The other Pokemon was hovering, but only about a meter off the ground. Nidorina could still comfortably attack it. She whirled and struck with the ghostly swipe again. This time, the attack seemed to glance off as the other Pokemon momentarily glimmered. Was that like that Protect yesterday?

    Before she could follow-up, Eddie gave his next command. "Float up and Tri-Attack!" Well, maybe it could fly after all. This could be annoying. Nidorina kept a watchful eye as the other Pokemon went overhead, energy in the primary colors forming on each of the bodies. Nori knew her patience as intending to dodge at the last second.

    Yet she misjudged. The attack came from a very strange angle, just managing to catch her. It clearly stung a bit. It was evident this wasn't going to be a walkover, which only seemed to spur Nidorina on further.

    Magneton came back down. "Now, Thunderbolt!"

    "Move in." As if he had to say that, but he wanted to keep up some appearances that he wasn't letting her lead most of the time. The attack went wide as she started to close the distance.

    Eddie was suspicious. "Whatever it's up to, dodge!"

    What were they up to? Well, considering the type chart, "How about Double Kick?"

    Nidorina paused for just a second when she was nearly there, before jumping. Eddie cursed as the evasion completely failed, Nidorina following perfectly. In fact she jumped right over it, kicking it twice as she passed by.

    "You're annoying," Eddie growled. "So time to slow you down. Lock-On, Magneton."

    The magnets beeped repeatedly, and its eyes started to track Nidorina. Was it focusing? Well, that meant it was open! "Nail it with a Skull Bash!" She nodded, lowering her head and building up speed. Even if it was resisted, that was her strongest attack. It'd still hurt!

    Except it didn't. She hit with the attack, but all it did was make their foe flinch a bit and bounce it back.

    "Ha!" Eddie pointed tauntingly. "Zap Cannon!"

    "Keep running, Nidorina!" He said this, but as the sphere of electricity was fired out, it followed her like a homing missile. His Pokemon roared as she was struck by this move. Electricity continued to spark around her after. Paralysis?!

    Eddie put a hand on his hip, containing his laughter. "You're so friggin' stupid, don't you know anything? Lock-On makes the next attack home in on the target. Your Demon was not avoiding that one. And a stat boost has a stronger immediate effect, but it lasts as long as the Pokemon's out! That Skull Bash wasn't going to do jack!"

    "Oh, shut up!" There was nothing Nori hated more than people making up an excuse to lecture him. "We haven't lost yet!" His Pokemon looked up, snorting in agreement.

    "You will lose with this next move! Flash Cannon, Magneton!"

    The other Pokemon started to brightly glow. Nori was concerned. Paralysis slows a Pokemon's movements and can occasionally cause them to seize up entirely. How much could the other Pokemon take? Could his Pokemon take this attack?

    The beam was fired and he grinned. He didn't have to find that out, as she avoided it anyway! She was moving slower, but still reasonably quickly. "That's it. Now, Shadow Claw!"

    Eddie shook his head. "In that case, Lock-On again Magneton." He stood with his arms crossed, as if confident his Pokemon could focus enough and take this blow. Instead, what happened was she sliced it right along two of its eyes. It almost fell out of the air, the third component straining to stop them from doing so. "A critical hit?" Eddie seethed. "Are you fucking kidding me?!"

    "Crunch. Pull it down!" The Demon became infamous for a brutal fighting style. It was time to start tapping into it. The teal creature gnashed into the Magneton and threw it to the ground right next to one of the pillars. "Now unleash Double Kick!"

    She kicked repeatedly, alternating legs. Because of where they were, the Magneton wasn't being knocked anywhere. It just kept getting hit by the repeated attack.

    "Damn it!" Eddie clenched his fists and punched the air. "Thunderbolt to get it off you!"

    The two Pokemon lit up as electricity coursed through them both. Nidorina hissed as the attack faded. The Double Kicks came out slower, but more forcefully. Until she paused, tensing up from the paralysis.

    "Thunderbolt again!"

    There was no response, and Nidorina resumed kicking the Pokemon again. Volkner spoke up, "Enough. This battle's over. Nori wins."

    Nidorina kept attacking until Nori told her, "Stop." She did so, huffing as she regained her bearings. "You all right?" he asked his Pokemon. She nodded and stood tall with a proud grin, even as she winced from her stiff muscles. Good thing they had healing items on-hand.

    Eddie grumbled. "Got too careless...stupid friggin' Demon." He recalled his Pokemon, but his hostility did not fade in the slightest. In fact, it got worse. "You got lucky, kid."

    Nori shrugged. He was just making excuses. "So three for three?" That was tougher to where he believed Eddie was indeed the second strongest and not Tono, but he managed in the end.

    Volkner eyed the door. "For now." He turned his gaze away. At that moment, it opened.

    "Sorry I'm late," came a voice. "Brought back a cold, didn't want to spread it."

    The Gym Leader shook his head. "Making an entrance as usual, I see."

    A handsome young man with perfectly tanned skin stepped into the arena. He stood at well over 190cm, and was wearing a blue jumper with golden yellow arms and middle, matching warm pants, a white snow hat, and a long orange scarf. The coat was open; he was wearing a v-neck shirt beneath it. Nori could tell he was well-toned just from seeing that much. His hair reached to his shoulders, and was mostly dark orange save for the pink streaks at the tips. He blinked at Nori in confusion. One eye was blue, one eye was purple.

    "Are you the fourth Gym Trainer?" the boy tentatively asked.

    "Yeah. Oh. Oh!" The realization struck him like a Thunder attack. "And you're the one who got picked by the Officials for that new role. Nori Carino, right?"

    "Mhm! That's me!" Hey, actual respect around here! He'd take it! He was already way nicer than the others too!

    "Kallisto Keravnos." He walked over and stuck his hand out for Nori, a gesture the boy accepted. The Gym Trainer flashed a smile. "Looks like we'll be training together."

    "Guess so." He kind of expected his own to overlap with the others. They were working to become excellent trainers in their own right too, after all.

    "Well, since you're here," Volkner said with exasperation, "Get ready for a battle. You, come over here and heal."

    "Sure, all right." Kallisto walked over to his place on the battlefield, taking off his jumper and handing it to Tono to hold onto. Nori took his Pokemon over to Volkner in the meantime. The medicine took a couple minutes to take effect, but she was ready and raring to go after they did.

    "Ready?" Volkner asked.

    "Sure am." Kallisto took a black and green Poke Ball off his belt. He gave it a light kiss. "This stage is yours, Raitora."

    Kallisto sent out a feline Pokemon. It had a round body with short, bulky legs. Mainly yellow, but its front was white and there were black stripes on its back, including its tail. A bolt pattern was etched on its belly. It had narrow black eyes and a button-like nose, round black ears, and a mouth any cat would be proud of.

    "Okay, what is THAT?" Nori asked. That's two Pokemon he didn't recognize in two days.

    The dark-skinned teen scoffed at him. "You really so dumb you don't recognize this?" Was he supposed to, Nori wondered?

    "Relax, Eddie," Kallisto lightly scolded, holding up a hand. His fellow Gym Trainer huffed, but nodded. The fit teen turned to explain. "Raitora, evolved form of Kotora. It's uncommon. Japan-native, but it's not usually found in any of the four major regions. He's my best partner."

    That made sense. So far in his school geography classes, he'd learned about Sinnoh, Kanto, Johto, and Hoenn. There was more to the country than just those, though - like Almia to the south, for example. They'd learned about some common Pokemon in those regions, so no wonder he didn't know about this. It certainly did exist though, since it was here!

    Volkner nodded. "All right. This will be your last match against the Gym Trainers for now. Begin."

    Whatever it was, like before, the goal was the same. Win! "Head in with a Crunch, Nidorina."

    "Match it with your own, Raitora!"

    The two Pokemon barreled towards each other, each simultaneously biting into the other's side. Nidorina snarled and glared at her opponent, sinking her teeth further in. The Raitora didn't openly react to this, save for a smile. Five seconds later, he jerked his head and released. Nidorina was hurled away several meters, managing to roll to her feet.

    "Follow through with a Noble Roar, my friend."

    As the once-Demon was recovering, her opponent took a deep breath. As she was turning around, Raitora bellowed mightily at her. She cringed, shutting one eye as she braced herself against this. Even Nori had to wince. It was as though one Pokemon was attempting to assert dominance over the other.

    This only seemed to anger the teal creature. The moment the roar stopped, she came rushing in ready to strike. Both of her claws became enveloped in dark energies. Nori nodded his approval.

    "Ice Fang!" Kallisto commanded. "Block those Shadow Claws!"

    The feline Pokemon flashed its two cuspid teeth, which began to lightly fog the air around them from their coldness. Nidorina swiped once, and he twisted his face to guard against it perfectly. She came in from below with the second strike, but Raitora twisted again and blocked that too.

    "Poison Jab," Nori said quickly, trying not to miss a beat. His Pokemon reacted just as fast, poking the other Pokemon in the gut before it could react. The tiger Pokemon took a step back, but Kallisto appeared ready.

    "Confuse Ray, Raitora!"

    Nidorina's ears twitched. She shut her eyes right as her opponent's eyes and the bolt on its belly began to gleam eerily. Whether that was on instinct or just hearing the attack called, she avoided that one.

    "Now, Slam!"

    Blindly, Nidorina lunged towards Raitora to deliver a headbutt. But the electric tiger jumped, swinging his tail out as he did so. The teal Pokemon was flipped back into a tumble.

    This thing was strong! Powerful enough to match Nidorina in a contest of strength. Well if it was going to be that way, they could still use speed and try to overwhelm it.

    "Circle around!" Nori advised. "Go in for another Crunch!"

    But Kallisto had other ideas. "Now, Raitora! Earthquake!"

    The feline jumped up and down. Nori braced himself as soon as he heard the order, but his Pokemon couldn't do so or jump over it in time. She stumbled as the ground shook around her and general vicinity of the battlefield, getting tossed around like a ragdoll. Thankfully, buildings were made to take moves like this.

    Kallisto nodded. "Grass Knot next!"

    Raitora stamped his front right foot as Nidorina was getting to her base. Vines and grass burst from the floor in front of her, ensnaring her in a tangled mess of plants. Irritated, Nidorina yanked and was able to free a front leg with a single pull, but the others proved more stubborn. They were already out of time.

    The handsome teen held out his palm, fingers outstretched. "Okay Raitora, SWIFT BOLT!"

    Was it going to charge in? "Batter up," Nori said, making a swinging motion with a clasped fist. "Shadow Claw."

    His Pokemon nodded as she freed her other front leg, getting the attack ready. Sure enough, the Raitora cloaked himself in electricity and burst forward like a bolt of lightning. He left afterimages in his wake as he rushed towards the ready Nidorina.

    She swung her claw out and connected dead on. But it didn't impede her opponent at all. She was run through, getting knocked back towards Nori. The former Demon struggled to get up, faltering. She shoved herself up with a paw up out of sheer defiance...before falling back down.

    "Nidorina?"

    She was barely conscious in that her eyes were open and still had that paw up, but her only movements were blinking and breathing.

    "Kallisto wins."

    The Demon was beaten? Just like it was nothing? They always beat whoever challenged them. They always won, even if they gave them a good fight. But they lost. More to the point, they lost so decisively. He wasn't expecting their first loss to be this bad.

    Kallisto stood neutrally, maybe a bit awkwardly. Volkner looked over to Nori. The sheer disappointment was written all over his face. The three others' mocking was merciless.

    "Just like that! Suck it!" said Ollie, as if he was the one who won.

    Tono agreed. "That's our Kallisto. Far better than you ever will be."

    "What'd I tell you?" said Eddie. "You're nothing, kid."

    Nori lowered his head. They didn't have to pile on like that. They gave Kallisto high fives while continuing to mock him, and even his Nidorina.

    "That's enough, guys. Cool it," Kallisto hushed them. The trio did so, but continued to peer at him, looking for a reaction. Volkner's steely gaze could not be contained.

    Nori just wanted to leave. From how his Pokemon was grumbling too, he figured she wanted to do the same. With that, he recalled her and walked out of the arena without a word. Anything he said would probably only make things worse, anyway. He ignored the calling from behind him as he did so. He simply wanted to rest and think about what happened.

    As he was heading to his room, he saw a small figure sitting next to his door. A squirrel Pokemon. Mostly white with a blue streak on its tail and ears, and yellow cheeks. Sinnoh's resident pika, a Pachirisu. It was about to bite into a fruit. Nori recognized it as a Razz Berry, something he picked a lot of last year to help feed his Nidorina.

    It tilted its head. As if sensing his mood, it stood up and ran over. It let out a small jolt of electricity, lightly frying the berry. It bit the yellow-orange fruit in half and offered one piece to Nori.

    Strange. He squatted down and accepted, if only to be polite. He wasn't that hungry, but decided he should eat a bit anyway. He popped it into his mouth. Not bad. He gave a nod to the Pokemon before opening the door, heading in, and locking it behind him.

    ##########

    January 7th, 2015

    At school the next day, Nori was set upon by multiple groups at recess and lunch. All of them wanted to hang out or be friends with him, Spike included. He was able to excuse himself by saying he was too worn out from battling. It wasn't untrue. A few of them expressed jealousy he even got a chance to have battles. The school had a strict no-Pokemon policy on school grounds. Between that and homework, those that owned Pokemon didn't have much chance to play and fight with them.

    When he got back and heard the Gym Trainers' voices coming from the arena, Nori went straight to his room. He was still feeling down about yesterday. It wasn't losing that bothered Nori. He expected to at some point. It was how badly he lost that was getting to him.

    The Demon had been called one of the strongest wild Pokemon ever seen. She'd taken on many high-leveled opponents by herself even before she met Nori, and only seemed to get better with him. They didn't do anything wrong or different this time. Yet they got stomped by Kallisto like it was nothing. Just when he was starting to enjoy battles a bit, he was dealt a harsh reminder of why he never liked them. It was part of why a journey was never appealing to him. You just couldn't stand up to people at that level, and there were too many waiting at the end.

    Nori went over to his desk. He opened his textbook to try to get some math homework done. It went slowly. He was good at the subject, but there were too many thoughts in his mind to properly focus. It was almost a relief when there was a knock at his door.

    "Hey." The boy cringed. It was him. "Mind if we talk for a bit?"

    Nori stood up. He considered this. Well, one good thing. He was in a way, glad it was him and not anyone else. If he didn't answer this, someone else might come by. He reluctantly stood, unlocked the door, and opened it.

    Kallisto stepped inside. He took a moment to appraise the room. "Nice setup you got here. Clean too," he said. After a moment's thought, he ruffled his hair awkwardly. "Sorry for yesterday. Volkner always expects us to go all out, so that's what I did. No hard feelings?"

    Nori sighed, nodding just enough to be perceptible. Yeah, he knew that. He shouldn't blame Kallisto, or let it get him down for too long.

    "Most people go all out in battle, excepting cases like a Gym Leader or Gym Trainer adjusting their team for a newer trainer. Know you were giving it your best, too." He was. That's what made it so frustrating. He did his best, and it wasn't even close to enough. His Nidorina had taken on all manners of powerful Pokemon, but Kallisto and his Raitora were just too strong.

    "Sometimes though?" The fit teen paused. "You just meet people who are better than you. More experience, more skill, sometimes even more luck." He twiddled his fingers. "Just means you need to train harder yourself, that's all."

    Train harder. That's what he was here to learn about, how to train Pokemon. Was there some super secret technique Kallisto was using that he learned from the Gym Leader? No, no, he wouldn't have beaten the other three otherwise. To be stronger. To be able to battle well with all these Pokemon he would be helping.

    The orange and pink haired teen extended his hand again. "You did good. Looking forward to battling you again sometime."

    The boy reluctantly accepted the shake. But he had to ask. He figured he may as well. "How are you so strong?" It never hurt to ask something, as long as it wasn't a stupid question.

    Kallisto shrugged. "I'm not that strong, really. Still got a ways to go and things to get better at. Not perfect at everything."

    As if. Nori rolled his eyes at that non-answer. He beat the Demon. The Demon that beat everything else. He beat it like it was nothing, and he's saying he's not that strong? Yeah, right. He was just being stupidly modest.

    "Anyway, spoke up for you, so you got the day off."

    "Really?" He needed that after yesterday. He was going to dig in his heels, but it was nice to know he wouldn't have to do that. "Um, thank you."

    "Not a problem." Kallisto flashed a grin and thumbs up. He went to step out. "Me and the guys will be out in front of the Gym waiting for challengers. Eddie's trying to work on his skateboard stunts. Come by if you want to hang out, okay?"

    "Sure," Nori said, though he had no intention of doing so. Not with those other three present.

    ##########

    January 11th, 2015

    The rest of the week passed by eventlessly at the Gym and at school. Nori welcomed that. School was just school, and what he had to do for training was nowhere near as stressful as having to fight much more experienced trainers.

    On Wednesday he had to do some physical stuff. Simple exercises and a lap around the arena. Being an outdoors person already, he did good there. Thursday was some written stuff, mostly about Pokemon, geography, and history. Some of it was basic material even a six-year-old would know, other questions were way above his grade level. He knew some of it from his own research when working with the Demon or hearing it on the news, and he just guessed with the others. He had no clue how he did. Friday was sparring using the Gym Pokemon. He didn't know what he was doing, but won over half of them. This included a pair of battles where he got to use that Elekid and that Pachirisu. He even won both of those battles.

    Half of Saturday was spent watching the Gym Trainers and Volkner face off against challengers. He'd done this a couple times on his own, but this was the first time he was explicitly told to do so. Five trainers stopped by that day. Two had to do the puzzle, and one was completely stumped by it. The time limit expired, and she was dismissed very rudely by Tono. Two came for battles with Gym Trainers. Ollie fought a young boy from Canalave City, but Kallisto stepped up to face a 20-year veteran who came over from Alola. The resulting 3-on-3 battle was nearly as one-sided as his own encounter against the head Gym Trainer. Finally, he watched Volkner battle a challenger from Batalson Island who'd beaten Eddie on Tuesday, defeating the leader in a narrow match and earning a Beacon Badge.

    On Sunday, Nori was asked to come to the arena. He hadn't spoken to his mentor after that; Volkner had quickly returned to his private area of the Gym. He was almost always there when not tutoring him, facing a challenger, or out of the building altogether. Nori cheerfully told him, "Good battle the other day!"

    Volkner went "hmm," at this. He was holding a remote with a knob and three buttons.

    Nori tilted his head. "Was it not good to you?"

    "No, it was. Just don't get enough of those." His lack of enthusiasm ran counter to his words.

    The Gym closed early on Saturdays and Sundays. Even Gym Leaders needed time off, and to be able to do maintenance that couldn't be done overnight. Of course, there was no day off for Volkner today. In fact, it looked like he - or more likely, the Gym Trainers - had been busy. Scattered all over the arena were a number of oversized dartboards with lights above them. Some of these were stationary, some looked like they could move.

    "So what's this?"

    "Target test."

    "I mean, I guessed that." Why would there be targets scattered around Gym if not to hit them? "But what do I have to do?"

    "Get out your Pokemon."

    "Okay." He brought out his Nidorina. She looked around, just as confused as he was. She eyed him, and he shrugged to express his own uncertainty.

    "The targets will light up. Hit them before they turn off."

    "You get that?" he asked. She nodded and grumbled. The former Demon loved to fight, to the point of being labeled a violent psychopath by some. She went all-out in every fight without exception. Asinine things like this always annoyed her, though she'd come a long way of not even wanting to bother with them at all. "Yeah, I know. Don't get it either."

    He glanced up, seeing that the Pachirisu, an Elekid, and a couple Magnemites were watching from one balcony. Eddie and Kallisto were watching from another. Nori never minded performing in front of others.

    "Well, if you're ready. Go." Volkner pushed a button on the remote.

    A simple, stationary target on the far side. The light over it was green. "Okay, get it." Nori ordered for posterity, although his Pokemon was on the way already. She gave it no quarter, hitting it with a vicious Shadow Claw as she got near. Nori was impressed the thing held together. Pokemon training tools were made of sturdy stuff.

    Two more lit up in its place. Nidorina hit the first before Nori even spotted it. The second was on a pillar, very low. The teal Pokemon slid towards it as she got near, nailing it with a kick.

    "There's three," he said, pointing to them all. Two moving horizontally and an elevated third. His Pokemon set off towards them. The first she hit while running beside it. From there she darted towards the second. The third was positioned a ways behind the device the target was sliding on. Instead of going around, she jumped through, hitting the target on the way and continuing without pause or switching direction. She leaped and hit the third.

    "Another three!" Way more spread out! The teal Pokemon was on them right away. She hustled over to the nearest one, slashed it, and continued towards the vertically moving second. It was at its apex when she got close, forcing her to do another high jump to hit it.

    As she was halfway to the last one, an irritating buzzing noise reverberated through the loudspeakers. The lights over all the targets went red, and all the moving ones stopped. What happened?!

    "Time's up," Volkner said.

    Nori shook his head at himself. "Gotta warm up first." They needed to get used to this.

    Volkner pressed another button on the remote. "Reset and try again."

    ---​

    On their eighth attempt at it, they finally appeared to find their groove. Nidorina was zipping around, taking out targets at a maddening pace. It was not just raw speed, but maneuverability in being able to turn on a dime. Tono and Ollie had joined the others on the balcony. Nori could overhear some of their impressed murmurs.

    As they finished the eighth wave, his Nidorina instantly spotted the first (and only) one of the ninth. A single target sliding vertically half the battlefield away. With no hesitation, she ran towards it and did a mighty backflip, barely catching it with a nail on her back leg. They'd learned just contact was enough, no need to strike it hard.

    "Three of them!" Nori pointed. All clustered together, one moving. His Pokemon noticed and rushed towards them. She punched one close to ground level as she was going by, jumped to slash at the moving one, slashed at another he hadn't seen on the opposite side of a pillar, and rammed her head into the final one.

    Immediately after she had done this, more lit up. "Three more!" Nori yelled. "All over the place!" Two were on opposite sides, and the third was way off to the side.

    By now, his Pokemon was beginning to strain and pant heavily. They'd had breaks in-between, but fatigue still built up. The side one was the closest, so she got that first. She was just about to reach the second one when all the lights buzzed and lit up red.

    Volkner said the obvious. "Another failure."

    "Well what can I say?!" Nori snapped. His Pokemon collapsed to catch her breath, too tired to be angry herself. "We were hitting them as fast as we could! And Nidorina doesn't know any ranged attacks!" With how short that time limit was, that was the only way they could've hit them all! Nidorina used to know Poison Sting, but it fell into disuse due to being weak. It was often easier and more effective to just close the distance on any ranged attacker.

    "Excuses," Volkner replied. "This can be balanced for that."

    "Just how fast were you expecting her to be?!" She didn't slow down at all, and she was a very quick Pokemon!

    The Leader grumbled and waved him off. "Forget it. We'll try again in a few days. Think about why you failed here." Before he could say anything else, the Gym Leader stormed away, all the while shaking his head and muttering to himself.

    Nori stamped a foot. How was he supposed to figure this out?! This was stupid! And he was supposed to do it again? From the sounds of it even if he did teach Nidorina a ranged attack somehow, it'd just be adjusted to be just as hard. Was there something to this? Was he just dumb and not getting it? Or was this just impossible? The boy growled. This was frustrating and made worse by that vagueness!

    "Come on," he said, swiftly marching over to his Pokemon and helping her off the ground. She blinked, looking up at him in surprise. She snickered in approval, seemingly amused at his anger. "Let's take a rest and get some food." He was grumbling all the way. This was all just too much.

    A thought jumped into his mind. From first grade until fourth, Nori had a dear friend named Claris Willins. She was a child actress, yet chose to be friends with him despite being a poor boy from the trailer park.

    She once mentioned that her schedule gave her no time for herself. That was why she wanted to get away from everything for a while. That's why she wanted to go on a journey. Go to school to work. Come back. Work some more. Only get to relax at night. Was this what she was going through?

    ##########

    January 12th, 2015

    Nori had trouble focusing at school the next day. He'd always been good at learning things and getting good grades, though he was never considered a nerd. His recent struggles at the Gym was the first time he was doing bad at something. What if that continued? What if it bled into his schoolwork? What if next year, or even this year, he started doing bad on all his classes? The Officials wouldn't have a place in them for a stupid moron.

    He liked to eat lunch outside if it wasn't too cold. Today was chilly, but by no means unbearable for a native Sinnohite. He was sitting against the building overlooking the sports field, away from the snow. The Gym had meals in the lounge, and Volkner had been allowing him to have a sandwich and drink from there, and a snack from the concession stand each day. This was alien, and he still couldn't quite believe it. His school ‘lunches’ for the past three years, if anything at all, was just a fruit or granola bar. A girl he knew used to share her lunches with him, when they were still friends. He was popular enough that others would occasionally do the same, but never counted on that.

    Nori closed his eyes. He didn't want to think about her. He looked up and found he wouldn't have to. Spike was approaching him, dressed in a brown leather jacket and jeans. "Sup, Nori!" he greeted, his uptown Solaceon accent coming through. "Wanna play monkey in the middle?"

    This was the first time he was being directly invited to an activity. The other kids had been giving him his space up until this point, for better or worse. It wasn't the most principled thing, but he didn't want to come across as a square or a loner. "All right," he conceded. He couldn't use the excuse of eating since he was almost done. He popped the last bite of his chocolate bar into his mouth, stuffed the trash in his lunch bag, put that into his backpack, and followed.

    "So who's the monkey?" he asked. A nasty thought occurred, and he threateningly fired back, "Better not be me."

    "Nah," the other boy shook his head. "It's that crybaby, Lux."

    Him again? As they went out into the snow-covered field, Nori spotted a mixed gender group surrounding a boy. They tauntingly chanted in a surprisingly coordinated fashion.

    "Monkey in the middle! Monkey in the middle!"

    He recognized the nominal monkey at once. It was his next seat neighbor. The boy with messy purple hair didn't even have his sweater on. He was desperately trying to keep warm with one arm while trying to grab the thing they were throwing - a plush Buneary - with the other.

    "Stop it! Give it back!" Lux cried. He tried to lunge for the doll, only to slip and fall before he even got off the ground. Nori winced as the others burst into laughter.

    He reluctantly took a spot around the circle. For now. "Why do this, anyway?" Nori asked. Lux stood and stumbled towards the girl who had it. She held it over his head and threw it to someone else when he tried to jump.

    Spike grinned. "Cuz' he's a girly crybaby, and it's fun to see him cry!"

    Conveniently, the plush reached his hands at that point. "No, it's not!"

    This was going way too far in the first place, and if that was their only reason, that just made them stupid pathetic bullies who were being dumb! He marched up to the purple-haired boy and thrust the plush into his hands.

    "Go, quick," he urged. When Lux did not move, he pushed him. "Now!"

    To Nori's relief, he took the hint and ran off. Some people tried to grab him, but most were too stunned or fixated on him to do anything. None chased after Lux. Nori glared around the circle, his gaze coming to rest on the flabbergasted Spike. The brown-haired boy strutted up, regaining his bearings along the way.

    "Hey, what'd you do that for?" he asked, crossing his arms.

    "Look, I'm fine with a bit of teasing, especially if someone deserves it." He didn't mind seeing a self-superior egoist get theirs. "But this is too much for too little." What did Lux ever do, besides being easy to get a reaction out of? Was that seriously the reason why?

    Spike pfted, shaking his head with disappointment. With a wave of his hand, he said, "Thought you were cool. Wasn't expectin' you to be such a softy that you'd stand up for a pansy like that."

    Nori smirked and took a step forward, only spurred on by that. "I stood up for the Demon against the cops," he boasted. "Think I won't stand up to you?"

    Several kids went ‘Ooo’ at this. Spike's jaw nearly dropped. He narrowed his eyes. "You threatenin' me?"

    "What if I am?"

    Spike replied by lightly shoving him. Nori shoved back with all his might. The larger boy went stumbling back. He scowled and gritted his teeth as he regained his footing.

    "You asked for it, softy!"

    In a flash, Nori bent over, grabbed some snow, and flung it into the bully's face as he was approaching. Spike blindly stumbled towards him. Nori grabbed onto his jacket and landed a punch square in the eye. The taller boy grabbed his coat and landed a punch on his cheek. The other kids erupted into cheers, some supporting him and some supporting Spike.

    They traded blows for five seconds until Spike tried to take command. Still holding on, he attempt to pull Nori down with sheer strength. Nori kept his balance and swung a leg out. Spike was not expecting this and tumbled down facefirst. Nori reacted quickly, delivering a kick to the ribs. He squatted down and shoved Spike's face further into the snow.

    "Teacher!" came a shout. Nori looked up briefly, and sure enough.

    "Lux must've told on us! Run!"

    Whether that was true or not didn't matter. Nori didn't have to be told twice to take off running.

    ---

    Nori was sure he was going to get in trouble anyway. In fact, he was so certain of it that despite not being asked to go see the principal at school or anything, the first thing he did after going back to the Gym was find Volkner to explain himself.

    Thankfully, he wasn't difficult to locate. He was idly sitting on a chair in the arena, engrossed in a car magazine. Making matters easier, the Gym Trainers also weren't around. Nori supposed they were upstairs in the trainer's lounge. So it was just them.

    "Volkner?" he called out to him.

    "What?" the man tersely asked.

    "Did you um, get a call from school or anything?"

    The blond man shook his head. "No. Something happen?"

    Nori froze up. How was he going to explain this, now that it was out in the open? "Nothing...really important." He cringed as soon as he said that. Absolutely the wrong thing to say. "Well, actually–"

    "Whatever," the man dismissed. The boy did not hide his sigh of relief. He supposed his mentor's apathy had some advantages. "Go unpack and get ready."

    He went to do just that, while pondering what he had just done. That was his first fight in Sunyshore, something he'd been hoping to avoid doing. Maybe he wasn't going to get in trouble for it, but that didn't mean there weren't going to be consequences...

    ============

    Month 1: January of Meetings (second part)
    January 6th, 2015

    At school the next day, Nori was set upon by multiple groups at recess and lunch. All of them wanted to hang out or be friends with him. He was able to excuse himself by saying he was too worn out from battling. It wasn't untrue. A few of them expressed jealousy he even got a chance to have battles. The school had a strict no-Pokemon policy on school grounds. Between that and homework, those that owned Pokemon didn't have much chance to play and fight with them.

    When he got back and heard the Gym Trainers' voices in the arena, Nori went straight to his room. He was still feeling down about yesterday. It wasn't losing that bothered Nori. He expected to at some point. It was how badly he lost that was getting to him.

    The Demon had been called one of the strongest wild Pokemon ever seen. She'd taken on many high-leveled opponents by herself even before she met Nori, and only seemed to get better with him. They didn't do anything wrong or different this time. Yet they got stomped by Kallisto like it was nothing. Just when he was starting to enjoy battles a bit, he was dealt a harsh reminder of why he never liked them. It was part of why a journey was never appealing to him. You just couldn't stand up to people at that level, and there were too many waiting at the end.

    Nori went over to his desk. He opened his textbook to try to get some math homework done. It went slowly. He was good at the subject, but there were too many thoughts in his mind to properly focus. It was almost a relief when there was a knock at his door.

    "Hey." The boy cringed. It was him. "Mind if we talk for a bit?"

    Nori stood up. He considered this. Well, one good thing. He was in a way, glad it was him and not anyone else. If he didn't answer this, someone else might come by. He reluctantly stood, unlocked the door, and opened it.

    Kallisto stepped inside. He took a moment to appraise the room. "Nice setup you got here. Clean too," he said. After a moment's thought, he ruffled his hair awkwardly. "Sorry for yesterday. Volkner said we had to go all out, so that's what I did. No hard feelings?"

    Nori sighed, nodding just enough to be perceptible. Yeah, he knew that. He shouldn't blame Kallisto for this, or let this get him down for too long.

    "Most people go all out in battle, excepting cases like a Gym Leader adjusting their team for a newer trainer. Know you were giving it your best, too." He was. That's what made it so frustrating. He did his best, and it wasn't even close to enough. His Nidorina had taken on all manners of powerful Pokemon, but Kallisto and his Raitora were just too strong.

    "Sometimes though?" The fit teen paused. "You just meet people who are better than you. More experience, more skill, sometimes even more luck." He twiddled his fingers. "Just means you need to train harder yourself, that's all."

    Train harder. That's what he was here to learn about, how to train Pokemon. Was there some super secret technique Kallisto was using that he learned from the Gym Leader? No, no, he wouldn't have beaten the other three otherwise. To be stronger. To be able to battle well with all these Pokemon he would be helping.

    The orange and pink haired teen extended his hand again. "You did good. Looking forward to battling you again sometime."

    The boy reluctantly accepted the shake. But he had to ask. He figured he may as well. "How are you so strong?" It never hurt to ask something, as long as it wasn't a stupid question.

    Kallisto shrugged. "I'm not that strong, really. Still got a ways to go and things to get better at. Not perfect at everything."

    As if. Nori rolled his eyes at that non-answer. He beat the Demon. The Demon that beat everything else. He beat it like it was nothing, and he's saying he's not that strong? Yeah, right. He was just being stupidly modest.

    "Anyway, spoke up for you, so you got the day off."

    "Really?" He needed that after yesterday. He was going to dig in his heels, but it was nice to know he wouldn't have to do that. "Um, thank you."

    "Not a problem." Kallisto flashed a grin and thumbs up. He went to step out. "Me and the guys will be out in front of the Gym waiting for challengers. Eddie's trying to work on his skateboard stunts. Come by if you want to hang out, okay?"

    "Sure," Nori said, though he had no intention of doing so. Not with those other three there...

    ##########​

    January 11th, 2015

    The rest of the week passed by eventlessly at the Gym and at school. Nori welcomed that. School was just school, and what he had to do for training was nowhere near as stressful as having to fight four trainers in a row.

    On Wednesday he had to do some physical stuff. Simple exercises and a lap around the arena. Being an outdoors person already, he did good there. Thursday was some written stuff, mostly about Pokemon, geography, and history. Some of it was basic material even a six-year-old would know, other questions were way above his grade level. He knew some of it from his own research when working with the Demon or hearing it on the news, and he just guessed with the others. He had no clue how he did. Friday was sparring using the Gym Pokemon. He didn't know what he was doing, but won over half of them. This included one battle where he used that Pachirisu, who was very eager to get into it. They even managed to defeat the Luxio they were up against.

    Half of Saturday was spent watching the Gym Trainers and Volkner face off against challengers. He'd done this a couple times on his own, but this was the first time he was explicitly told to do so. Five trainers stopped by that day. Two had to do the puzzle, and one was completely stumped by it. The time limit expired, and she was dismissed very rudely by Tono. Two came for battles with Gym Trainers. Ollie fought a young boy from Canalave City, but Kallisto stepped up to face a 20-year veteran who came over from Alola. The resulting 3-on-3 battle was nearly as one-sided as his own encounter against the head Gym Trainer. Finally, he watched Volkner battle a challenger from Batalson Island who'd beaten Eddie on Tuesday, defeating the leader in a narrow match and earning a Beacon Badge.

    On Sunday, Nori was asked to come to the arena. He hadn't spoken to his mentor after that; Volkner had quickly returned to his private area of the Gym. He was almost always there when not tutoring him, facing a challenger, or out of the building altogether. Nori cheerfully told him, "Good battle the other day!"

    Volkner went "hmm," at this. He was holding a remote with a knob and three buttons.

    Nori tilted his head. "Was it not good to you?"

    "No, it was. Just don't get enough of those." His lack of enthusiasm ran counter to his words.

    The Gym closed early on Saturdays and Sundays. Even Gym Leaders needed time off, and to be able to do maintenance that couldn't be done overnight. Of course, there was no day off for Volkner today. In fact, it looked like he - or more likely, the Gym Trainers - had been busy. Scattered all over the arena were a number of oversized dartboards with lights above them. Some of these were stationary, some looked like they could move.

    "So what's this?"

    "Target test."

    "I mean, I guessed that." Why would there be targets scattered around Gym if not to hit them? "But what do I have to do?"

    "Get out your Pokemon."

    "Okay." He brought out his Nidorina. She looked around, just as confused as he was. She eyed him, and he shrugged to express his own uncertainty.

    "The targets will light up. Hit them before they turn off."

    "You get that?" he asked. She nodded and grumbled. The former Demon loved to fight, to the point of being labeled a violent psychopath by some. She went all-out in every fight without exception. Asinine things like this always annoyed her, though she'd come a long way of not even wanting to bother with them at all. "Yeah, I know. Don't get it either."

    He glanced up, seeing that the Pachirisu, an Elekid, and a couple Magnemites were watching from one balcony. Eddie and Kallisto were watching from another. Nori never minded performing in front of others.

    "Well, if you're ready. Go." Volkner pushed a button on the remote.

    A simple, stationary target on the far side. The light over it was green. "Okay, get it." Nori ordered for posterity, although his Pokemon was on the way already. She gave it no quarter, hitting it with a vicious Shadow Claw as she got near. Nori was impressed the thing held together. Pokemon training tools were made of sturdy stuff.

    Two more lit up in its place. Nidorina hit the first before Nori even spotted it. The second was on a pillar, very low. The teal Pokemon slid towards it as she got near, nailing it with a kick.

    "There's three," he said, pointing to them all. Two moving horizontally and an elevated third. His Pokemon set off towards them. The first she hit while running beside it. From there she darted towards the second. The third was positioned a ways behind the device the target was sliding on. Instead of going around, she jumped through, hitting the target on the way and continuing without pause or switching direction. She leaped and hit the third.

    "Another three!" Way more spread out! The teal Pokemon was on them right away. She hustled over to the nearest one, slashed it, and continued towards the vertically moving second. It was at its apex when she got close, forcing her to do another high jump to hit it.

    As she was halfway to the last one, an irritating buzzing noise reverberated through the loudspeakers. The lights over all the targets went red, and all the moving ones stopped. What happened?!

    "Time's up," Volkner said.

    Nori shook his head at himself. "Gotta warm up first." They needed to get used to this.

    Volkner pressed another button on the remote. "Reset and try again."

    =====​

    On their eighth attempt at it, they finally appeared to find their grove. Nidorina was zipping around, taking out targets at a maddening pace. It was not just raw speed, but maneuverability in being able to turn on a dime. Tono and Ollie had joined the others on the balcony. Nori could overhear some of their impressed murmurs.

    As they finished the eighth wave, his Nidorina instantly spotted the first (and only) one of the ninth. A single target sliding vertically half the battlefield away. With no hesitation, she ran towards it and did a mighty backflip, barely catching it with a nail on her back leg. They'd learned just contact was enough, no need to strike it hard.

    "Three of them!" Nori pointed. All clustered together, one moving. His Pokemon noticed and rushed towards them. She punched one close to ground level as she was going by, jumped to slash at the moving one, slashed at another he hadn't seen on the opposite side of a pillar, and rammed her head into the final one.

    Immediately after she had done this, more lit up. "Three more!" Nori yelled. "All over the place!" Two were on opposite sides, and the third was way off to the side.

    By now, his Pokemon was beginning to strain and pant heavily. They'd had breaks in-between, but fatigue still built up. The side one was the closest, so she got that first. She was just about to reach the second one when all the lights buzzed and lit up red.

    Volkner said the obvious. "Another failure."

    "Well what can I say?!" Nori snapped. His Pokemon collapsed to catch her breath, too tired to be angry herself. "We were hitting them as fast as we could! And Nidorina doesn't know any ranged attacks!" With how short that time limit was, that was the only way they could've hit them all! Nidorina used to know Poison Sting, but it fell into disuse due to being weak. It was often easier and more effective to just close the distance on any ranged attacker.

    "Excuses," Volkner replied. "This can be balanced for that."

    "Just how fast were you expecting her to be?!" She didn't slow down at all, and she was a very quick Pokemon!

    The Leader grumbled and waved him off. "Forget it. We'll try again in a few days. Think about why you failed here." Before he could say anything else, the Gym Leader stormed away, all the while shaking his head and muttering to himself.

    Nori stamped a foot. How was he supposed to figure this out?! This was stupid! And he was supposed to do it again? From the sounds of it even if he did teach Nidorina a ranged attack somehow, it'd just be adjusted to be just as hard. Was there something to this? Was he just dumb and not getting it? Or was this just impossible? The boy growled. This was frustrating and made worse by that vagueness!

    "Come on," he said, swiftly marching over to his Pokemon and helping her off the ground. She blinked, looking up at him in surprise. She snickered in approval, seemingly amused at his anger. "Let's take a rest and get some food."

    ##########​

    January 12th, 2015

    Needless to say, Nori had trouble focusing at school the next day. He'd always been good at learning things and getting good grades, though he was never considered a nerd. This was the first time he was doing bad at something. What if that continued? What if it bled into his schoolwork? What if next year, or even this year, he started doing bad on all his classes? The Officials wouldn't have a place in them for a stupid moron.

    Nori liked to eat lunch outside if it wasn't too cold. Today was chilly, but by no means unbearable for a native Sinnohite. He was sitting against the building overlooking the sports field, away from the snow. The Gym had meals in the lounge, and Volkner had been allowing him to have a sandwich and drink from there, and a snack from the concession stand each day. This was alien, and he still couldn't quite believe it. His school ‘lunches’ for the past three years, if anything at all, was just a fruit or granola bar. A girl he knew used to share her lunches with him, when they were still friends. He was popular enough that others would occasionally do the same, but never counted on that.

    Nori closed his eyes. He didn't want to think about her. He looked up and found he wouldn't have to. Spike was approaching him. Nori found out he was in the same class too; that empty seat he saw on his first day belonged to the tall boy with spiky brown hair. Today he was in a brown leather jacket and jeans. "Sup, Nori!" he greeted, his uptown Solaceon accent coming through. "Wanna play monkey in the middle?"

    This was the first time he was being directly invited to an activity. The other kids had been giving him his space up until this point, for better or worse. It wasn't the most principled thing, but he didn't want to come across as a square or a loner. "All right," he conceded. He couldn't use the excuse of eating since he was almost done. He popped the last bite of his chocolate bar into his mouth, stuffed the trash in his lunch bag, put that into his backpack, and followed.

    "So who's the monkey?" he asked. A nasty thought occurred, and he threateningly fired back, "Better not be me."

    "Nah," the other boy shook his head. "It's that crybaby, Lux."

    As they went out into the snow-covered field, Nori spotted a mixed gender group surrounding a boy. They tauntingly chanted in a surprisingly coordinated fashion.

    "Monkey in the middle! Monkey in the middle!"

    He recognized the nominal monkey at once. It was his next seat neighbor. The boy with messy purple hair didn't even have his sweater on. He was desperately trying to keep warm with one arm while trying to grab the thing they were throwing - a plush Buneary - with the other.

    "Stop it! Give it back!" Lux cried. He tried to lunge for the doll, only to slip and fall before he even got off the ground. Nori winced as the others burst into laughter.

    He reluctantly took a spot around the circle. For now. "Why do this, anyway?" Nori asked. Lux stood and stumbled towards the girl who had it. She held it over his head and threw it to someone else when he tried to jump.

    Spike grinned. "Cuz' he's a girly crybaby, and it's fun to see him cry!"

    Conveniently, the plush reached his hands at that point. "No, it's not!"

    This was going way too far in the first place, and if that was their only reason, that just made them stupid pathetic bullies. He marched up to the purple-haired boy and thrust the plush into his hands.

    "Go, quick," he urged. When Lux did not move, he pushed him. "Now!"

    To Nori's relief, he took the hint and ran off. Some people tried to grab him, but most were too stunned or fixated on him to do anything. None chased after Lux. Nori glared around the circle, his gaze coming to rest on the flabbergasted Spike. The brown-haired boy strutted up, regaining his bearings along the way.

    "Hey, what'd you do that for?" he asked, crossing his arms.

    "Look, I'm fine with a bit of teasing, especially if someone deserves it." He didn't mind seeing a self-superior egoist get theirs. "But this is too much for too little." What did Lux ever do, besides being easy to get a reaction out of?

    Spike pfted, shaking his head with disappointment. With a wave of his hand, he said, "Thought you were cool. Wasn't expectin' you to be such a softy that you'd stand up for a pansy like that."

    Nori smirked and took a step forward. "I stood up for the Demon against the cops," he boasted. "Think I won't stand up to you?"

    Several kids went ‘Ooo’ at this. Spike's jaw nearly dropped. He narrowed his eyes. "You threatenin' me?"

    "What if I am?"

    Spike replied by lightly shoving him. Nori shoved back with all his might. The larger boy went stumbling back. He scowled and gritted his teeth as he regained his footing.

    "You asked for it, softy!"

    In a flash, Nori bent over, grabbed some snow, and flung it into the bully's face as he was approaching. Spike blindly stumbled towards him. Nori grabbed onto his jacket and landed a punch square in the eye. The taller boy grabbed his coat and landed a punch on his cheek. The other kids erupted into cheers, some supporting him and some supporting Spike.

    They traded blows for five seconds until Spike tried to take command. Still holding on, he attempt to pull Nori down with sheer strength. Nori kept his balance and swung a leg out. Spike was not expecting this and tumbled down facefirst. Nori reacted quickly, delivering a kick to the ribs. He squatted down and shoved Spike's face further into the snow.

    "Teacher!" came a shout. Nori looked up briefly, and sure enough.

    "Lux must've told on us! Run!"

    Whether that was true or not didn't matter. Nori didn't have to be told twice to take off running.

    ##########​

    January 16th, 2015

    Nori escaped any trouble from that incident. He was concerned that Volkner was going to get a call, or a teacher was going to pull him aside one day. But when the rest of the week passed without incident, he felt in the clear.

    That was just from the faculty, though. His classmates started being more wary around him. As if he was going to explode on them for any little thing. He could only sigh to himself at that. Right back to usual so quickly. Popular as he was back at his old school, he didn't have a lot of real friends. There was the younger Maylene. Before he met her, there was a girl his age he was really close with. One day in fourth grade, she asked him to join her on a journey. He was stupid and said some harsh things, and that was all it took to destroy that friendship.

    Stuff at the Gym had been going smoothly, aside from three more failed attempts at the target test. Besides that, it was basic things with no serious battles. But there was something he had been meaning to do at school for a while. He resolved to do it today as the final bell rang, following behind a person he wanted to have words with as they were hurriedly leaving as always.

    "Hey."

    Lux turned around, dropping his bag in a panic. "Y-Yes? What?"

    "You really snitch on Monday?" he firmly asked.

    "No!" Lux snatched up his bag and held it in front of him as if it were a shield. "I just ran back to class. A teacher might've saw me and put it together, but I didn't tell."

    Good enough for Nori. "Okay," he nodded. "But you do know what they say, right?"

    Lux quietly nodded. "Snitches get stitches. Spike made me learn that..."

    "All right." That was just a rule around the playground. Nobody likes a tattletale. Nori found they're often kids who consider themselves better than everyone else, anyway. Plus it made sense. Why expose someone for the sake of it? That's just being a stupid jerk. If Lux really did do that...well, regularly, Nori would get why he was being bullied. As far as he could tell though, that was a one-time excuse at best.

    "Um." Lux looked away sheepishly. He started shuffling his feet. "Thanks, by the way. Sorry for not saying sooner."

    He smiled. "Happy to help."

    "I heard you fought Spike." The purple-haired boy sighed. "You must be tough..."

    "I learned a few things from an old neighbor back in Veilstone." Raymond Pulsar, a former member of the Maritime Self-Defense Force. A funny old guy who had lots of stories to tell. "Plus I, uh..." Nori paused and rubbed the nape of his neck. "I have been in some schoolyard fights before." He wasn't exactly proud of that. It was part of why he didn't have so many real friends, people found him hard to approach. The boy hoped he wouldn't end up reestablishing that reputation here.

    Lux seemed to laugh a bit at that, though it could as well been a nondescript vocalization. The two were quiet for a moment.

    "Well...bye." The purple-haired boy abruptly hurried off.

    Nori blinked. Was it something he said or did? Well, no matter. He could always ask next time, if he was curious. He started out himself.

    ##########​

    January 17th, 2015

    On Saturday, the target test was set up again. They had been periodically trying throughout the week. Nori and Nidorina attempted to clear it once more today, with no success. They got to the eleventh wave on the sixth attempt only to lose milliseconds before Nidorina hit the last target. From Volkner's expression, it seemed they were still a ways from the end at that. The seventh was an early failure on the fifth wave.

    Their conversation had been at a minimum, but Volkner was always sure to say that word after a loss. "You've failed again."

    Nori sighed. He was more defeated than angry at this point. This was their fifth go at this, and they were making no headway. "You don't need to rub it in."

    "You shouldn't accept it, either."

    "I'm not accepting this!" he protested, throwing his arms back. "It's just...I'm trying as best I can!"

    "If you're failing these tests, you're not trying hard enough."

    "What do I need to improve on?"

    "We've been at this for a couple weeks and you don't know that?"

    "What?"

    Volkner started to walk away. "Maybe you aren't cut out for this after all..."

    Nori grabbed him by the jacket to prevent this. "I am!" He punctuated with a stomp. "I want this! So I'm not giving up! I'll do it as many times as it takes!"

    His Pokemon snorted in agreement. The boy swore he saw a fleeting smirk on the Gym Leader's face. "A good answer. I take back what I said, then."

    "I...I see." Okay, he wasn't expecting that to actually work. "But can you answer my question? What wasn't I doing right?"

    Volkner eyed him. "That's something to figure out for yourself." Great, he was still being vague. He couldn't fix the problem if he didn't know what the problem was. What angle was the blond man taking with this training?

    There was a light crash. Both turned to see that Nidorina had physically shoved one of the targets over. "Looks like your Pokemon's done. We'll try again next week." The Gym Leader started to leave. Nori recalled his Pokemon before she could vandalize things any further.

    "Idiot."

    Nori turned to see the Gym Trainers approaching, wishing at that moment he had kept his Pokemon out. They were being led by Tono, who was the one who had delivered the insult.

    "I beat that test on my very first attempt," he bragged. He turned to the others and let out a haughty huff. "Faster than any of the others, in fact."

    "That's cause you're a nerd, Tono," Eddie snipped. "You're good when it comes to this stuff. You're lacking in other areas, though." He chuckled mockingly, causing his comrade to push his glasses up in annoyance. The dark-skinned teen shrugged. "But yeah, he's right. This is pretty bad, kid."

    "Took me only four tries," Ollie bragged. "Same as Eddie."

    "Yeah fatty, but part you left out is you blundered into it on your eighth attempt, and I got it second go then."

    "Hey! At least I understood and got it!"

    A shrug. "Yeah, true. He's too slow to even know."

    "Guys, cut him a break," Kallisto sharply cut in. Ollie and Tono backed right off. Eddie glared back at the fit teen, but nodded in acceptance. "We all learn at different paces. There's been a few things it took even me a while to learn."

    "And what attempt did you get it on?" Nori cynically asked.

    "Second try, second attempt." he shook his head. "Told you, I'm not perfect at everything."

    Nori again rolled his eyes. Second isn't that much worse than first. "And lemme guess: you guys won't help, or will just be stupidly vague too?"

    The others snickered and laughed. Nori briefly regretted asking that, even if this was the exact response he expected. To his shock, Kallisto smiled. "Actually, sure," he said. "I'll let you know the trick." The others opened their mouths in protest, but he kept talking over them. "The targets speed up as you go faster. You need to pace yourself. Go too fast and they'll get too fast."

    "Kallisto!" a shocked Eddie yelled.

    Tono and Ollie were similarly aghast. "Why would you ever tell someone like him that?!" the former asked.

    To this, Kallisto turned to them and explained his reasoning casually. "Don't forget, we're all training together here. There's no reason not to give him some help if he wants it." He shrugged. "Or needs it. You're supposed to figure that out as your Pokemon gets tired and slows down. But well." He looked back at Nori with a chuckle. "Your Pokemon only has one speed."

    Slow down? How was he ever supposed to figure that out?! And how much sense did it make? He got by most Pokemon battles by attacking and attacking and never letting up. It made sense, people just couldn't keep up and counter. And it's not like he was mindlessly going all out, either - he'd wait for openings. Was this some obtuse lesson? What did this ever have to do with battling or training or anything?

    "You're very lucky Kallisto took pity on you, kid," the dark-skinned teen barked. "Better thank him for this."

    "Yeah, trailer boy! Thank him!" Ollie said.

    "I was going to," Nori snapped. He knew his manners. What did being from a poor upbringing have to do with anything here? "So thanks, Kallisto."

    Kallisto nodded. "Not a problem. Figure out a strategy and keep at it. You'll get it eventually."

    Yeah, he just had to keep trying. Still, with how the lights could be random, that could be hard to prepare for. Even thinking on his feet, there'd be situations like when they were all way across the room from each other where it'd just be impossible.

    "Anyway, looks like you're off for now. Want to hang out in the lounge with us?" Kallisto invited. "We're about to watch a movie."

    "No, I think..." Nori paused. He pressed a hand to his head. "I want to think about this some more."

    Eddie gave him a funny look. "Suit yourself." He had derision in his tone, but ultimately didn't seem to care one way or another.

    Kallisto nodded. "Just remember, it's good to take breaks from time to time. Push yourself too hard, and you'll just burn out." With this, the quartet left the arena.

    He knew that much. Still, this wasn't the time to take a break. With a sigh, Nori sat on the bleachers to consider this some more. This was all just too much.

    From first grade until fourth, Nori had a dear friend named Claris Willins. She was a child actress, yet chose to be friends with him despite being a poor boy from the trailer park.

    She once mentioned that her schedule gave her no time for herself. That was why she wanted to get away from everything for a while. That's why she wanted to go on a journey. Go to school to work. Come back. Work some more. Only get to relax at night. Was this what she was going through?
     
    Last edited:
    Month 1: January of Meetings (third part)
  • Month 1: January of Meetings (third part)
    January 16th, 2015

    Nori ultimately did end up escaping any trouble from that incident. He was concerned that Volkner was going to get that phone call after all, or a teacher was going to pull him aside one day. But when the rest of the week passed without incident, he felt in the clear.

    The only problem was his peers. They were more wary around him, as if he was going to explode on them for any little thing. He could only sigh to himself at that. Right back to usual so quickly. He was hoping Sunyshore might be a fresh start on that front, but he was sorely mistaken. Not that he had any regrets about what he did.

    Popular as he was back at his old school, he didn't have a lot of real friends. Well, there was the younger Maylene. Before he met her, there was a girl his age he was really close with. One day in fourth grade, she asked him to join her on a journey. He was stupid and said some harsh things, and that was all it took to destroy that friendship.

    Stuff at the Gym had been going smoothly, aside from three more failed attempts at the target test. Besides that, it was basic things with no serious battles. But there was something he had been meaning to do at school for a while. He resolved to do it today as the final bell rang, following behind a person he wanted to have words with as they were hurriedly leaving as always.

    "Hey."

    Lux turned around, dropping his bag in a panic. "Y-Yes? What?"

    "You really snitch on Monday?" he firmly asked.

    "No!" Lux snatched up his bag and held it in front of him as if it were a shield. "I just ran back to class. A teacher might've saw me and put it together, but I didn't tell."

    Good enough for Nori. "Okay," he nodded. "But you do know what they say, right?"

    Lux quietly nodded. "Snitches get stitches. Spike made me learn that..."

    "All right." That was just a rule around the playground. Nobody likes a tattletale. Nori found they're often kids who consider themselves better than everyone else, anyway. Plus it made sense. Why expose someone for the sake of it? That's just being a stupid jerk. If Lux really did do that...well, regularly, Nori would get why he was being bullied. As far as he could tell though, that was a one-time excuse at best.

    "Um." Lux looked away sheepishly. He started shuffling his feet. "Thanks, by the way. Sorry for not saying sooner."

    He smiled. "Happy to help." That was what made it all worth it.

    "I heard you fought Spike." The purple-haired boy sighed. "You must be tough..."

    "I learned a few things from an old neighbor back in Veilstone." Raymond Pulsar, a former member of the Maritime Self-Defense Force. A funny old guy who had lots of stories to tell. "Plus I, uh..." Nori paused and rubbed the nape of his neck. "I have been in some schoolyard fights before." He wasn't exactly proud of that. It was part of why he didn't have so many real friends, people found him hard to approach. The boy hoped he wouldn't end up reestablishing that reputation here.

    Lux seemed to laugh a bit at that, though it could as well been a nondescript vocalization. The two were quiet for a moment.

    "Well...bye." The purple-haired boy abruptly hurried off.

    Nori blinked. Was it something he said or did? Well, no matter. He could always ask next time, if he was curious. He started out himself.

    ##########

    January 17th, 2015

    On Saturday, the target test was set up once again. They had been periodically trying throughout the week. Nori and Nidorina attempted to clear it once more today, with no success. They got to the eleventh wave on the sixth attempt only to lose milliseconds before Nidorina hit the last target. From Volkner's expression, it seemed they were still a ways from the end at that. The seventh was an early failure on the fifth wave.

    Their conversation had been at a minimum, but Volkner was always sure to say that word after a loss. "You've failed again."

    Nori sighed. He was more defeated than angry at this point. This was their fifth go at this, and they were making no headway. "You don't need to rub it in."

    "You shouldn't accept it, either."

    "I'm not accepting this!" he protested, throwing his arms back. "It's just...I'm trying as best I can!"

    "If you're failing these tests, you're not trying hard enough."

    "What do I need to improve on?"

    "We've been at this for a couple weeks and you don't know that?"

    "What?"

    Volkner started to walk away. "Maybe you aren't cut out for this after all..."

    Nori grabbed him by the jacket to prevent this. "I am!" He punctuated with a stomp. "I want this! So I'm not giving up! I'll do it as many times as it takes!"

    His Pokemon snorted in agreement. The boy swore he saw a fleeting smirk on the Gym Leader's face. "A good answer. I take back what I said, then."

    "I...I see." Okay, he wasn't expecting that to actually work. "But can you answer my question? What wasn't I doing right?"

    Volkner eyed him. "That's something to figure out for yourself." Great, he was still being vague. He couldn't fix the problem if he didn't know what the problem was. What angle was the blond man taking with this training?

    There was a light crash. Both turned to see that Nidorina had physically shoved one of the targets over. "Looks like your Pokemon's done. We'll try again next week." The Gym Leader started to leave. Nori recalled his Pokemon before she could vandalize things any further.

    "Idiot."

    Nori turned to see the Gym Trainers approaching, wishing at that moment he had kept his Pokemon out. They were being led by Tono, who was the one who had delivered the insult.

    "I beat that test on my very first attempt," he bragged. He turned to the others and let out a haughty huff. "Faster than any of the others, in fact."

    "That's cause you're a nerd, Tono," Eddie snipped. "You're good when it comes to this stuff. You're lacking in other areas, though." He chuckled mockingly, causing his comrade to push his glasses up in annoyance. The dark-skinned teen shrugged. "But yeah, he's right. This is pretty bad, kid."

    "Took me only four tries," Ollie bragged. "Same as Eddie."

    "Yeah fatty, but part you left out is you blundered into it on your eighth attempt, and I got it second go then."

    "Hey! At least I understood and got it!"

    A shrug. "Yeah, true. He's too slow to even know."

    "Guys, cut him a break," Kallisto sharply cut in. Ollie and Tono backed right off. Eddie glared back at the fit teen, but nodded in acceptance. "We all learn at different paces. There's been a few things it took even me a while to learn."

    "And what attempt did you get it on?" Nori cynically asked.

    "Second try, second attempt." he shook his head. "Told you, I'm not perfect at everything."

    Nori again rolled his eyes. Second isn't that much worse than first. "And lemme guess: you guys won't help, or will just be stupidly vague too?"

    The others snickered and laughed. Nori briefly regretted asking that, even if this was the exact response he expected. To his shock, Kallisto smiled. "Actually, sure," he said. "I'll let you know the trick." The others opened their mouths in protest, but he kept talking over them. "The targets speed up as you go faster. You need to pace yourself. Go too fast and they'll get too fast."

    "Kallisto!" a shocked Eddie yelled.

    Tono and Ollie were similarly aghast. "Why would you ever tell someone like him that?!" the former asked.

    To this, Kallisto turned to them and explained his reasoning casually. "Don't forget, we're all training together here. There's no reason not to give him some help if he wants it." He shrugged. "Or needs it. You're supposed to figure that out as your Pokemon gets tired and slows down. But well." He looked back at Nori with a chuckle. "Your Pokemon only has one speed."

    Slow down? How was he ever supposed to figure that out?! And how much sense did it make? He got by most Pokemon battles by attacking and attacking and never letting up. It made sense, people just couldn't keep up and counter. And it's not like he was mindlessly going all out, either - he'd wait for openings. Was this some obtuse lesson? What did this ever have to do with battling or training or anything?

    "You're very lucky Kallisto took pity on you, kid," the dark-skinned teen barked. "Better thank him for this."

    "Yeah, trailer boy! Thank him!" Ollie said.

    "I was going to," Nori snapped. He knew his manners. What did being from a poor upbringing have to do with anything here? "So thanks, Kallisto."

    Kallisto nodded. "Not a problem. Figure out a strategy and keep at it. You'll get it eventually."

    Yeah, he just had to keep trying. Still, with how the lights could be random, that could be hard to prepare for. Even thinking on his feet, there'd be situations like when they were all way across the room from each other where it'd just be impossible.

    "Anyway, looks like you're off for now. Want to hang out in the lounge with us?" Kallisto invited. "We're about to watch a movie."

    "No, I think..." Nori paused. He pressed a hand to his head. "I want to think about this some more."

    Eddie gave him a funny look. "Suit yourself." He had derision in his tone, but ultimately didn't seem to care one way or another.

    Kallisto nodded. "Just remember, it's good to take breaks from time to time. Push yourself too hard, and you'll just burn out." With this, the quartet left the arena.

    He knew that much. Still, this wasn't the time to take a break. With a sigh, Nori sat on the bleachers to consider his approach some more. What to do, and how to tell the Demon how to do it? Especially when she didn't have much in the way of ranged attacks...

    ##########​

    January 19th, 2015

    Nori never minded going to school; he felt it was the opportunity to learn for his future. Despite now being set to become a Pokemon Rehabilitator, he found himself looking forward to school more often. It was the only chance he had to get away from the training at the Gym. He thought he was going to enjoy learning to become an official, yet it was nothing short of frustrating. He could only relax in the evenings, and by then he was often too tired to do anything. The parallels to what Claris said she went through were not lost on him.

    Yet school was nothing he hadn't seen before. After what happened the other day, he was sure he wasn't going to get trouble from anyone. Plus he could relax at recess and lunch.

    He found himself lost in thought during the afternoon, particularly when the teacher briefly left. What was he going to do when he got back to the Gym? It probably wouldn't be the target test, as that was a weekend thing. So what would Volkner - or the Gym Trainers - have in store for him today?

    "Okay, class." He was brought out of it by Mrs. DeWood reentering the room. Nori so far considered her a decent teacher, besides being too distracted to pay attention to students who needed help. The blonde woman was wheeling a cart into the room. "We're going to be doing something a little different in Science period."

    Different? That sounded great to Nori. He hated monotony. He was the type of person who'd try something different just for the sake of it.

    "Today, we're going to be dissecting flowers." She picked up a bag from the lower shelf of the cart and placed it on her desk. It was stuffed with all sorts of colorful plants that Nori couldn't identify. Atop were several containers. "You'll need to separate and identify each part of it correctly."

    This was very different. They'd been learning about cells, with a bit of Pokemon biology stuff mixed in. Plants had been touched on, but barely. Did something happen that necessitated a lesson change, or was this leading into something?

    "We only have enough for half the class, so you'll be working in pairs. If you're in an odd column, partner up with the person to your right. If you're even, to your left."

    Guess that meant he'd be pairing up with Lux. He looked over, smiling and nodding at the other boy. A cacophonous symphony rang out as desks scraped along the floor. Most met in the middle, although Nori had to move his all the way over.

    The teacher continued to give instructions, almost shouting over the noise. "There's scalpels, tweezers, and containers up here. Work in those so you don't make a mess. Make sure to label everything."

    As their desks met, Nori motioned to Lux. "Let's go get our things," he said. The purple-haired boy didn't answer, just anxiously staring at the cart. "Um?" With a shrug, Nori went to get it all himself.

    The containers were clear plastic boxes around ten centimeters deep. Each had a paper towel and a sheet of unlined paper in them. The tools were held within individual cup holders. He grasped one of each between his fingers, grabbed a pink flower which he placed in the container, and took it back to their desks. He put the tools to the side and the rest in the center.

    As the chairs were attached to the desks, Nori squeezed in on the right. He rolled his shoulders and stretched his legs out as he made it into the seat. This was actually convenient he thought. It would be a good chance to talk about what happened.

    "So hey, why'd you run off the other day?" he asked.

    The other boy again didn't reply. Nori continued to look at him inquisitively. After several seconds, he relented with a sigh. "I didn't want to take any more of your time," Lux meekly replied.

    "I mean you really weren't. I wasn't in a hurry or anything." If anything, it was time he didn't have to spend at the Gym. "I don't mind talking."

    Lux hummed. It was more of a groan.

    "Anyway, we should get started here." Nori looked in the container. Some sort of rose? Maybe? "Ugh, I don't even know where to begin with this," he admitted. He knew as much about flowers as he did about tax stuff. "I guess we should look in our textbook."

    He retrieved the turquoise book from inside his desk. It was awkward to have the book open with the container in the way. "Mind having this on your desk so the book can be on mine?" The faintest of nods. Nori scooted the container over and flipped through to where they had left off. Sure enough, he found it a few pages later. The anatomy of a flower. The diagram wasn't showing the same type of plant, but it was close enough.

    "Okay." He rotated the textbook vertically and brought the container back near the middle. Nori scrutinized the flower with uncertainty. With a shaky hand he reached out and picked it up with the paper towel. "I guess one to hold it steady, the other to take it apart. You want to do the dissecting? Or should we trade off?"

    "Just stop, okay? Please."

    Lux pushed the container towards him, knocking the textbook off the desk. Nori nearly dropped the flower trying to fruitlessly catch it.

    "I know you're only doing this because the teacher made you. I always get left out of these things unless the teacher makes someone." The other boy turned away, refusing to face Nori. "So you don't have to pretend you like this."

    "Jeez, what's your problem?" the chestnut-haired boy snapped. He couldn't help it. He put the flower in the container and tried to speak with less anger. "Of course I don't mind this."

    "You're just saying that."

    "No. I'm not," he insisted. "Why would I?"

    "Because you're a cool kid and I'm not. You're the Demon Tamer, and I'm nobody."

    "So?" Nori craned his head with a smirk. When his humorous irreverence didn't take, he spoke more earnestly. "Lux, look. I know you're really unpopular for whatever reason."

    The purple-haired boy buried his face into the desk. "Because I'm short, quiet, girly-looking, cry a lot, and because Spike's a cool kid and he says so."

    Nori blinked. "Okay." He was not expecting a self-conscious outburst. "But that doesn't bug me. Height doesn't matter and you'll grow taller, there's nothing wrong with being quiet, or being girly. Crying..." That was touchy. It really depends on how often he cried. "Well, it's okay to cry sometimes. And what about Spike? Screw him."

    Nori deliberately said that last part louder and looked out to see the reaction. The tall boy glared, but didn't otherwise respond.

    He picked the fallen textbook up. "So come on. If nothing else, let's stop making a scene and get to work." It wasn't lost on Nori that the little spat they were having over nothing had drawn like half the class' attention. He tried to inject some enthusiasm into his words "Nothing to do but do it. All right?"

    Lux exhaled, slowly looking up. Nori watched carefully to see his expression. His partner wasn't smiling, yet he wasn't frowning either. He counted that as a victory. And come to think of it, his face was kind of feminine. Part of it was his hairstyle, too.

    "...okay," the purple-haired boy eventually conceded. Nori himself breathed a small sigh of relief. He was worried there, and not just at the prospect of doing everything himself. Lux leaned over and pulled the container closer. On seeing the flower, Lux faintly smiled. "I'll dissect if you want."

    "Sounds good," Nori agreed. "Don't really trust myself. But let me know if you want to switch, okay?"

    That settled that. They set to work as if the incident between them hadn't even happened.

    ##########

    January 20th, 2015

    Nori was woken up early Tuesday morning by a loud crash coming from below. Furthermore, the Gym seemed noisier than usual for a weekday morning. When he was able to pull himself together for long enough to get dressed, he peeked out into the arena before he went to the trainer's lounge to eat breakfast. A few staff members were running around down there. He thought to holler at them to ask what was going on, before figuring he could do that later.

    The lounge had all sorts of meals and meal ingredients in its shelves, fridge, and freezer. He decided to heat up a tamago sando to have something quick and easy. There was food for Pokemon as well. The Demon wasn't really enjoying the processed beef and kibbles, particularly against the small rodents he would sometimes take her to hunt, but it was all they had and going to do that at Sunyshore was difficult. At least they had berries too...

    When they were both done eating, Nori grabbed a sandwich and drink to take to school, left his Pokemon in his room, grabbed his school supplies, and went downstairs. By the time he did so, there was no longer anybody in the arena. He went out into the lobby. Some congregating staff, but no sign of Volkner.

    He approached the head receptionist. An elderly woman who went by Mrs. Stetcher. "Um, where's Volkner?" he inquired.

    "Busy," came her to-the-point reply.

    "When's he going to be not busy?" he followed up. It was more out of curiosity than anything else. Volkner didn't seem to care about him very much, so it was just wondering.

    "Probably not anytime today," she said. "Exhibitions."

    The boy shrugged. Whatever that meant, but it seemed he might be getting the day off? "Well, let him know I'm heading off to school now."

    "Will do," said the receptionist. With this, Nori made to leave. He gave a nod to a hefty security guard who was watching the door. There was actually a small lineup waiting to get into the Gym.

    "Whoa, it's Nori Carino!" said one of them, a woman in her 20s with a Marill sitting on her shoulder. Not an electric Pika, but still made her look like a walking stereotype, Nori thought to himself.

    "Hey! I'm Yuuta Johnston!" said an older teenager with wild green hair. He was clad in jeans as well as a white and blue sweatshirt. "Battle me! I need a warmup before this afternoon. Came all the way from Eterna for today!"

    "Sorry, I can't," he replied. Why this guy came here from all the way across Sinnoh was a question Nori didn't care to have answered. "Nidorina's not with me right now, plus I really have to get going to school!"

    The young male groaned, but ultimately shrugged and said it couldn't be helped. With that, they let him get on his way.

    ---

    Whatever was going on at the Gym ultimately really didn't matter to Nori. He would be more than happy to stay upstairs and do his own thing if it was too disruptive for his training, while they did whatever it was they were doing.

    As lunch hour rolled around and Mrs. DeWood dismissed the class, Nori sat back as he usually did. He took things at his own pace, letting the rush get out of the way before rising to do so himself.

    "Did you really mean all that yesterday?"

    Nori was nearly out the door. He paused and turned, having barely overhearing the words. The purple-haired boy was still in his own seat. He returned and stood next to his next seat neighbor. "Of course I did," Nori replied a few seconds. "I mean what I say and say what I mean."

    Lux sighed and stood up. He gazed out the window, looking at nothing in particular. "A lot of people hate me, you know..."

    "Well, I think you're all right." He was good-mannered. So far, Lux had been one of the few people who'd treated him like a person and not as a big celebrity or something. That in itself was a big plus. Come to think of it, he could be a good friend. He threw that notion out there without hesitation. "I actually wouldn't mind being friends with you, you know."

    The other boy frowned. "Really?"

    "Lux..." He really didn't believe him. Was he so beaten down by bullying that he didn't believe anyone could actually like him? What should he say about this? No, better keep it simple and to the point. A simple and sharp, "Yes."

    The purple-haired boy continued to wear a worried, skeptical look. Nori reached out and patted his shoulder.

    "I mean it."

    Lux sniveled. He snapped forth, latching onto Nori. "Thank you..." he squeaked, burying his head in Nori's shoulders and sobbing lightly.

    Nori, while surprised, returned the gesture with one hand and patted his head with the other. "It's okay," he said comfortingly. Nori looked around. Everyone else had left the classroom, even the teacher. Good thing nobody saw them hugging. But he wouldn't care if anyone did. Well, okay. Maybe a little.

    "So," Nori said, breaking it off. Better stop now because of it. "Wanna eat lunch together?"

    "S-sure, okay!" Lux replied with a delighted grin. "I know this good, quiet spot, too." Nori could see there was still disbelief on his face, but it was more positive. As if he never thought it could happen.

    As the two newfound friends set out, a thought occurred to Nori. This was actually very close to how he met Maylene. He saw her being bullied, pushed those bullies around, and that's how they became friends. It was kind of funny making another friend in a similar way. And with any luck, it would end up just as fruitful.

    ============

    Month 1: January of Meetings (third part)
    January 19th, 2015

    Nori never minded going to school; he felt it was the opportunity to learn for his future. Despite now being set to become a Pokemon Rehabilitator, he found himself looking forward to school more often. It was the only chance he had to get away from the training at the Gym. He thought he was going to enjoy learning to become an official, yet it was nothing short of frustrating. He could only relax in the evenings, and by then he was often too tired to do anything. The parallels to what Claris said she went through were not lost on him.

    Yet school was nothing he hadn't seen before. After what happened the other day, he was sure he wasn't going to get trouble from anyone. Plus he could relax at recess and lunch.

    He found himself lost in thought during the afternoon, particularly when the teacher briefly left. What was he going to do when he got back to the Gym? It probably wouldn't be the target test, as that was a weekend thing. So what would Volkner - or the Gym Trainers - have in store for him today?

    "Okay, class." He was brought out of it by Mrs. DeWood reentering the room. Nori so far considered her a decent teacher, besides being too distracted to pay attention to students who needed help. The blonde woman was wheeling a cart into the room. "We're going to be doing something a little different in Science period."

    Different? That sounded great to Nori. He hated monotony. He was the type of person who'd try something different just for the sake of it.

    "Today, we're going to be dissecting flowers." She picked up a bag from the lower shelf of the cart and placed it on her desk. It was stuffed with all sorts of colorful plants that Nori couldn't identify. Atop were several containers. "You'll need to separate and identify each part of it correctly."

    This was very different. They'd been learning about cells, with a bit of Pokemon biology stuff mixed in. Plants had been touched on, but barely. Did something happen that necessitated a lesson change, or was this leading into something?

    "We only have enough for half the class, so you'll be working in pairs. If you're in an odd column, partner up with the person to your right. If you're even, to your left."

    Guess that meant he'd be pairing up with Lux. He looked over, smiling and nodding at the other boy. A cacophonous symphony rang out as desks scraped along the floor. Most met in the middle, although Nori had to move his all the way over.

    The teacher continued to give instructions, almost shouting over the noise. "There's scalpels, tweezers, and containers up here. Work in those so you don't make a mess. Make sure to label everything."

    As their desks met, Nori motioned to Lux. "Let's go get our things," he said. The purple-haired boy didn't answer, just anxiously staring at the cart. "Um?" With a shrug, Nori went to get it all himself.

    The containers were clear plastic boxes around ten centimeters deep. Each had a paper towel and a sheet of unlined paper in them. The tools were held within individual cup holders. He grasped one of each between his fingers, grabbed a pink flower which he placed in the container, and took it back to their desks. He put the tools to the side and the rest in the center.

    As the chairs were attached to the desks, Nori squeezed in on the right. He rolled his shoulders and stretched his legs out as he made it into the seat. This was actually convenient he thought. It would be a good chance to talk about what happened.

    "So hey, why'd you run off the other day?" he asked.

    The other boy again didn't reply. Nori continued to look at him inquisitively. After several seconds, he relented with a sigh. "I didn't want to take any more of your time," Lux meekly replied.

    "I mean you really weren't. I wasn't in a hurry or anything." If anything, it was time he didn't have to spend at the Gym. "I don't mind talking."

    Lux hummed. It was more of a groan.

    "Anyway, we should get started here." Nori looked in the container. Some sort of rose? Maybe? "Ugh, I don't even know where to begin with this," he admitted. He knew as much about flowers as he did about tax stuff. "I guess we should look in our textbook."

    He retrieved the turquoise book from inside his desk. It was awkward to have the book open with the container in the way. "Mind having this on your desk so the book can be on mine?" The faintest of nods. Nori scooted the container over and flipped through to where they had left off. Sure enough, he found it a few pages later. The anatomy of a flower. The diagram wasn't showing the same type of plant, but it was close enough.

    "Okay." He rotated the textbook vertically and brought the container back near the middle. Nori scrutinized the flower with uncertainty. With a shaky hand he reached out and picked it up with the paper towel. "I guess one to hold it steady, the other to take it apart. You want to do the dissecting? Or should we trade off?"

    "Just stop, okay? Please."

    Lux pushed the container towards him, knocking the textbook off the desk. Nori nearly dropped the flower trying to fruitlessly catch it.

    "I know you're only doing this because the teacher made you. I always get left out of these things unless the teacher makes someone." The other boy turned away, refusing to face Nori. "So you don't have to pretend you like this."

    "Jeez, what's your problem?" the chestnut-haired boy snapped. He couldn't help it. He put the flower in the container and tried to speak with less anger. "Of course I don't mind this."

    "You're just saying that."

    "No. I'm not," he insisted. "Why would I?"

    "Because you're a cool kid and I'm not. You're the Demon Tamer, and I'm nobody."

    "So?" Nori craned his head with a smirk. When his humorous irreverence didn't take, he spoke more earnestly. "Lux, look. I know you're really unpopular for whatever reason."

    The purple-haired boy buried his face into the desk. "Because I'm short, quiet, girly-looking, cry a lot, and because Spike's a cool kid and he says so."

    Nori blinked. "Okay." He was not expecting a self-conscious outburst. "But that doesn't bug me. Height doesn't matter and you'll grow taller, there's nothing wrong with being quiet, or being girly. Crying..." That was touchy. It really depends on how often he cried. "Well, it's okay to cry sometimes. And what about Spike? Screw him."

    Nori deliberately said that last part louder and looked out to see the reaction. The tall boy glared, but didn't otherwise respond.

    He picked the fallen textbook up. "So come on. If nothing else, let's stop making a scene and get to work." It wasn't lost on Nori that the little spat they were having over nothing had drawn like half the class' attention. He tried to inject some enthusiasm into his words "Nothing to do but do it. All right?"

    Lux exhaled, slowly looking up. Nori watched carefully to see his expression. His partner wasn't smiling, yet he wasn't frowning either. He counted that as a victory. And come to think of it, his face was kind of feminine. Part of it was his hairstyle, too.

    "...okay," the purple-haired boy eventually conceded. Nori himself breathed a small sigh of relief. He was worried there, and not just at the prospect of doing everything himself. Lux leaned over and pulled the container closer. On seeing the flower, Lux faintly smiled. "I'll dissect if you want."

    "Sounds good," Nori agreed. "Don't really trust myself. But let me know if you want to switch, okay?"

    That settled that. They set to work as if the incident between them hadn't even happened.

    ##########​


    January 20th, 2015

    "Did you really mean all that yesterday?"

    As lunch hour rolled around on Tuesday, Nori found Lux calling out to him before he could leave. He didn't want to rush, so half of the class had already left by the time he was ready to. The purple-haired boy remained seated in his desk the whole time. Nori almost didn't catch his words; he spoke up as Nori had nearly made it out the door.

    He returned and stood next to his next seat neighbor. "Of course I did," Nori said after a few seconds. "I mean what I say and say what I mean."

    Lux sighed and stood to his feet. He gazed out the window, looking at nothing in particular. "A lot of people hate me, you know..."

    "Well, I think you're all right." He was good-mannered. So far, Lux had been one of the few people who'd treated him like a person and not as a big celebrity or something. That in itself was a big plus. Come to think of it, he could be a good friend. He threw that notion out there without hesitation. "I actually wouldn't mind being friends with you, you know."

    The other boy frowned. "Really?"

    "Lux..." He really didn't believe him. Was he so beaten down by bullying that he didn't believe anyone could actually like him? What should he say about this? No, better keep it simple and to the point. A simple and sharp, "Yes."

    The purple-haired boy continued to wear a worried, skeptical look. Nori reached out and patted his shoulder. "I mean it."

    Lux sniveled. He snapped forth, latching onto Nori. "Thank you..." he squeaked, burying his head in Nori's shoulders and sobbing lightly.

    Nori, while surprised, returned the gesture with one hand and patted his friend's head with the other. "It's okay," he said comfortingly. Nori looked around. Everyone else had left the classroom, even the teacher. Good thing nobody saw them hugging. But he wouldn't care if anyone did. Well, okay. Maybe a little.

    "So," Nori said, breaking it off. Better stop now because of it. "Wanna eat lunch together?"

    "S-sure, okay!" Lux replied with a delighted grin. "I know this good, quiet spot, too." Nori could see there was still disbelief on his face, but it was more positive. As if he never thought it could happen.

    As the two new-found friends set out, a thought occurred to Nori. This was actually very close to how he met Maylene. He saw her being bullied, pushed those bullies around, and that's how they became friends. Funny, making another friend the same way.

    =====​

    Nori had a bounce in his step as he returned to the Gym after school. He would've walked home with Lux, if not for his friend's mother picking him up from school. His home was evidently within walking distance given how they first met, so doing that in the future or even walking to school together wasn't out of the question.

    As he returned, the boy noted the unusual number of vehicles in the parking lot. Usually at after-school hours, there would only be Kallisto's white convertible, the various vehicles of the Gym's staff, and a few more depending on if there were challengers or people who came to watch Gym battles. Today, it was packed full. There were even cars parked along the roads. He'd seen this at the Veilstone Gym, but never here.

    Nori entered to find a large gathering in the lobby. He navigated his way through to the staff corridor, which was blocked off with a chain. He hopped over it and made his way to the stairwells where he found the Gym Trainers chatting, all smiles.

    "Hey guys!" he greeted. His curiosity about what was going on didn't affect his cheerful mood at all, and it came through in his tone.

    Eddie turned, sneering at him. "What're you so happy about, kid?

    He did a spin. "I made a friend at school today!"

    "Ha!" Ollie snorted. "Took you this long to meet someone at school? You some anti-social dweeb?"

    "I mean, a real friend," he clarified. "I've met people, just haven't made friends with any until now."

    "Ass-kissers?" asked Eddie.

    "None of those yet." Thankfully. Eddie nodded. There had been plenty of people trying to get in his good graces back home, even if they'd previously been jerks or indifferent to him. It was all Nori could do to try to be polite, but he couldn't help but call some of them out.

    But putting that aside. He addressed the quartet. "Anyway, you guys seem happy yourselves!" Even Eddie only seemed annoyed at him for a moment. There was something in the air. "Does it have something to do with why there's so many people here?"

    Kallisto put it simply. "It's exhibition day."

    "What's that?"

    Tono glared at him. "Really?" he asked, deadpan. "You do not know about the Sunyshore Gym's exhibitions?"

    Ordinarily Nori might have snapped at that insult, but he was feeling too good to care about it. "Nope! What's it all about?"

    The head Gym Trainer explained. "Every 20th of the month here, the Gym's open for anyone. You can challenge the Gym Trainers or Leader in unofficial battles. We battle each other sometimes too. You know, putting on shows for the crowd. The floor's open for anyone who wants to have it out in front of spectators, too. We even get out-of-towners who drop by for this."

    That explained things! Trainers could be crazy about loving to battle. Sometimes they'd fight each other for the fun of it, nothing on the line but the chance to hold victory over another.

    "We got the day off from school for this!" Ollie boasted with a laugh.

    "Cool!"

    "H-hey!" the pudgy teenager stammered. "You're supposed to be jealous, stupid!"

    He got that was the intent, but he didn't really feel jealous. In fact, he felt glad for them, if getting a day off school's what they liked. "So, where's Volkner? Is there going to be any training today?"

    Tono pointed at the door. "He is in there supervising."

    "Oh, that's right," Kallisto spoke up. "Volkner said to tell you that you don't need to participate if you don't want to, barring anyone challenging you. But he did say you have to watch."

    Eddie chuckled. "Who knows? Maybe you'll learn a thing or two."

    Nori allowed the insult to bounce right off. "Maybe I will."

    "You shall," said Tono. "If you pay attention to Kallisto's upcoming battle."

    ---​

    After putting his backpack in his room, Nori decided to head to the balconies to watch the battles. He wanted to get a feel for what this exhibition day was like before jumping into it himself. And he knew full well if he was down there in the crowd, he'd get all kinds of challenges from people wanting to test their mettle against the infamous Demon of Veilstone. It was a common occurrence back home; some people even came knocking on his trailer looking to battle. At least his mom was good at turning them away if he wasn't interested.

    Nori stood with the Pachirisu from earlier and an Elekid, as two Magnemites floated on either side of him. He had made it just in time to see Volkner walking to the center of the battlefield.

    "This will be a three-on-three battle," the Gym Leader said. "Select your Pokemon in advance. No switching. The first Pokemon will be sent out double blind."

    The opposing trainer - one Yuuta Johnston - looked to be around Kallisto's age. Apparently, he was a challenger looking for some informal payback. He had wild green hair, and was dressed in jeans as well as a white and blue sweatshirt. He chose his three Pokemon with no hesitation. Kallisto took longer to decide, around half a minute. He picked one immediately - probably his Raitora, Nori figured - and another shortly thereafter. He mused three different Pokemon for his last slot, before making a decision.

    "All set?" asked Volkner. When he got nods from both of them, he stepped back. "Then start."

    "Spaghetti, go!"

    "Oricorio, the stage is yours."

    Both trainers threw out their first Pokemon. Nori recognized Kallisto's Pokemon right away. He hadn't seen the elegant bird colored red before, but it came as no surprise given he'd seen it in two other colors before. The other was a walking, writhing mass of blue vines. Two of them were longer and thinner with red tips. Two beady eyes peered out from the darkness within.

    "Hey!" Yuuta complained. "You changed it! That's not an Electric type!"

    "I don't have to strictly use Electric Pokemon," Kallisto calmly said. "I hope you didn't select your team based off that assumption." From how the other trainer slightly hunched over, clenched his fists, and scowled, Nori figured he did. It was true, though. Actually, as far as he knew, the only person in the Gym to only have Electric types was Ollie.

    Kallisto turned to the intrigued crowd. "Oricorio is a Pokemon found primarily in the Alola region." He would occasionally interact with the audience like this when obscure things came up in battle. "Depending on the nectar it consumes, its type and the type of its Revelation Dance move will be different." Kallisto had told Nori that this made the dancing bird a useful asset to his team. When he was forced to go monotype it would be another Electric type, and also a Flying type at that. But it could otherwise be Psychic, Fire, or Ghost depending on his needs. "Also–"

    "Would you hurry up and get going?" Volkner asked.

    Kallisto snapped to attention. "Sorry."

    "That's fine!" Yuuta said. With a furious point, he wasted no time in launching the first attack. "This actually makes things easier! Spaghetti, Ancient Power!"

    Mysterious rocks and stones with patterns rose out of nowhere around the Tangrowth. It launched them towards Oricorio, which proceeded to evade them with two simple hops to the right.

    The head Gym Trainer nodded his approval. "Good dodge. Now give him an Air Slash!" The bird swung out its wings twice, sending out two blades of visible air. One made clean contact, and the Tangrowth actually dodged into the second one.

    Yuuta cringed, but he and his Pokemon were ultimately unabated. "Head towards it!" A second later he added, "And use Poison Jab!" To Nori's - and from the gasps, a good chunk of the crowd's - surprise, Spaghetti didn't lumber there. It shoved its vines into the ground and vaulted towards the dancing bird.

    If Kallisto was surprised by this, he didn't show it. "Incoming, Oricorio!"

    The red bird scuttled away to avoid the body blow, but was in no position to avoid the follow-up. The mass of vines reached out and poked it with one of its long vines, the tip of which was glowing purple.

    Kallisto nodded. "Mirror Move!" Oricorio chirped strangely, as if speaking some incantation. Abruptly, its wing tips began glowing purple. There was no doubt, Nori knew a Poison Jab when he saw it. It reached out and smacked the Tangrowth, which immediately started to recoil in pain. Oricorio looked back at its trainer, who motioned his approval to get some distance.

    "Damn it! Are you okay, Spaghetti?" It shook itself, no, and shook again. The second was more of a shudder. "That poisoned, didn't it?!" Using a Pokemon's move against it? That was very different. Yuuta grit his teeth. "We're gonna get you for that!"

    ---​

    The battle raged on. Kallisto's Oricorio had no trouble defeating the Tangrowth. The challenging trainer sent out a Sudowoodo next, which actually managed to bring down the dancing bird. The faux tree would itself take one of Kallisto's Pokemon's moves and use it against him, in this case Icy Wind. Of all the things for the head Gym Trainer to send out next, Nori was not expecting a Ludicolo. It easily dispatched the Sudowoodo, leaving Yuuta's Gliscor to take on it and whatever Kallisto had left.

    The battle had been surprisingly even so far. Both Pokemon were suffering from persistent damage: Ludicolo from poison off a tail strike, and the Gliscor from a Leech Seed. Rain had been summoned, thankfully localized over the battlefield. Sudowoodo had managed to land one Icy Wind before going down, and the flying scorpion with the speed advantage had evaded a couple of attempts at the same move from Ludicolo. Yet it had taken a vicious Bubble Beam, and despite landing a couple Wing Attacks and a Night Slash itself, Ludicolo still had fight left in it.

    "Time to end this!" Yuuta declared with a growl. "Swords Dance!"

    Kallisto nodded. "There's the opening. Energy Ball, Ludicolo!" As the flying purple Pokemon began to spin around while grinding its claws together, the...dancing, yellow frog...thing formed a bright translucent green sphere between its hands. Kallisto's Pokemon threw it with precision, but...

    "Too late! It's over!" The Gliscor finished executing the move and took off, just getting a glancing blow. Kallisto flinched at this turn of events, but took it in stride with a smile. His opponent mustered all of his bluster and pointed fiercely. "Scorpio, ACROBATICS!"

    Scorpio started to zip all around its foe in a stunning display of aerial maneuverability. The head Gym Trainer closed his eyes and smiled. Nori at that moment knew it was indeed over, but couldn't tell how it was going to end.

    Kallisto opened his eyes. "Now, Ludicolo! Turn around and Hydro Pump!"

    Yuuta was struck dumb as his Pokemon was blown out of the sky by a massive torrent of water right before it hit. "Wha-!? How?"

    Kallisto placed his hands behind his back. "Your Pokemon kept approaching from behind whenever she used that move or Wing Attack. She was being too predictable." Nori himself picked up on its consistent approach, yet not the implications. Now that Kallisto mentioned it, he slapped his head for not realizing sooner. You need to mix it up in a real fight, so it should apply to Pokemon too.

    "It's...not over yet!" Yuuta insisted. He shakily pointed at his Pokemon rising in defiance. "We can still go on!" The purple-blue Pokemon was pulling herself up with her claws, using one of the pillars as leverage while keeping a watchful eye on her opponent. Indeed, it seemed Kallisto hadn't quite won yet.

    That was, until the Leech Seeds sapped away at her, draining what little stamina she had left and causing her to collapse.

    "Kallisto wins," Volkner stated with a plain gesture.

    "And that," came a voice from behind Nori. "That is how intelligent people battle."

    The Pokemon were more startled than Nori was at Tono's abrupt appearance. In particular, the Elekid and Pachirisu immediately went on guard, electricity crackling from them both before they saw who it was. "Uh, sure?" the boy said.

    "Battles are about brains. Mindful strategy will always prevail over mindless strength."

    To this, Nori could only lightly smile. "Well, I beat you with strength, didn't I?"

    Tono scowled. "Don't get so cocky. Your Pokemon gave you the edge in battle, not your skills." His haughtiness returned as he chuckled to himself about something. "You are a fool if you think you can rely on that forever."

    "And you're stupid if you think I don't know that! Besides, didn't your ‘mindful strategy’ backfire in our battle?" he snapped. The Gym Trainer cringed, not having a retort. "Strategy is important, I know that much! That's why I'm training here!" Right?

    Tono inhaled and exhaled. "So long as you realize that much." At this, he left.

    Nori shook his head. If this kept up, tomorrow couldn't come soon enough. Actually, it couldn't anyway. He couldn't wait to see Lux again.

    ##########​


    January 21st, 2015

    From that day on, Nori and Lux hung out all day at school. The latter liked to spend lunch hour near the kindergarten classrooms. As the youngest students only had half-days, it was quiet and empty save for the two of them and the odd student who passed through from the outside. They spent their breaks getting to know each other.

    What Nori appreciated was that Lux was interested in hearing about the rest of his life, not just the Demon. He was happy that he found someone to be friends with who was kind and accepted him. Lux just seemed happy to have a friend.

    "Can I ask you something, Nori?" Lux suddenly said at one point.

    "Yes?"

    The purple-haired boy pressed his index fingers together. "Why did you help me?"

    There it was, the question he was surprised he hadn't been asked sooner. He put it simply. "I didn't want to do nothing. You were freezing, and they were being dumb." The boy shook his head. "They had no reason to do that, it was too much. I hate those kinds of bullies. They're the worst. Wasn't the first time I stood up to one of them."

    Lux slowly nodded. "Were you..." He spoke up, hesitantly. "Bullied yourself?"

    Nori blinked at the perceptiveness. "A little," he admitted. "Most stopped bugging me when I yelled or hit back. I'd even stop others' bullies sometimes. But there was this one rich kid, Tarou Daikoka. He hated me. Probably still does. Long story."

    "No wonder you're so tough," Lux remarked. "You had to be."

    "Guess that's one way of looking at it." He shrugged. He got in trouble sometimes for fighting back (or doing worse), but it was worth it. "Well, enough about me for now. How about you, Lux? What's your life like? And your family?"

    The other boy nodded. "My mom's a civil engineer and my dad repairs vacuum cleaners. I'm just, well. Me. I don't think I'm very interesting."

    "Heh. I'll be the judge of that," Nori declared, getting a small laugh from Lux. He patted his friend on the shoulder. "I think everyone's interesting, once you get to know them."

    Lux smiled. "I guess."

    ##########​


    January 22nd, 2015

    The conversation on Thursday was mainly about hobbies and interests. "So what do you like to do, Lux?"

    The other boy quickly shook his head. "Nothing, really."

    "Come on!" he encouraged. "You have to like something. What do you like?"

    "Weekends."

    "Who doesn't like those? What else?"

    "Pokemon, I guess," he said more quietly. "And um..." Nori leaned in closer. "Promise not to laugh at this?"

    "I won't."

    Lux blurted it out quickly. "I like flowers."

    "Really?" Nori had to swallow a chuckle at that. It was at the irony rather than making fun of him, but he said he wouldn't at all. "I bet Monday was actually really fun for you."

    "Um, it was. But well, what do you like?" Lux waved it off and changed the subject.

    "Oh." If he wanted to, he was fine with that. "Well, I like going outdoors and exploring! Haven't been able do that here, though. I like science, and I like helping people. Oh, and I also like listening to the radio."

    Lux's eyes lit up, "Really?" he marveled. "I like the radio too. I really like the radio dramas."

    Nori grinned. "Me too! They were all I had back in the trailer. I still do. Been following one called Crime by Starlight lately."

    "That's my favorite!" Lux grinned back at him. "They really left off on a cliffhanger with Tybalt last time, didn't they?"

    "Yup. Can't wait to see what happens next." Something decisively in common! They were going to have fun talking about this.

    ##########​


    January 23rd, 2015

    On Friday, Nori decided to do something different. He invited Lux to come see the Gym with him after school. Lux accepted, telling his mom as she came to pick him up. She eyed Nori for the longest time, but reluctantly allowed it, saying she'd come get him at around 6pm.

    As they got in the doors, Volkner was waiting just inside the lobby. The Gym Leader's eyes narrowed as they fell upon the purple-haired boy.

    "Who's this?" he harshly asked.

    "Lux. He's my friend." What, did he think he brought a criminal or a spy here? That's what it sounded like he thought.

    "Why's he here?"

    Nori's hands balled up. He exploded into a rant. "What, am I not allowed to spend time with my friends? Is there something wrong with showing a friend around the Gym? Is that not allowed, or is it something else? I have to start training when I get back from school every day! Everyone else–"

    "Ugh, whatever." Volkner waved a hand repeatedly to dismiss them as he walked away. "Just don't make this a habit."

    After he left, Lux turned to face Nori, mouth slightly open. All he could say was, "Wow." Both awe and awkwardness in his tone.

    Nori rubbed his neck. "He's an okay teacher, but..." He huffed, considering this. It was good to get things off your chest. And he trusted Lux to listen. "...he can be frustrating at times." Truth be told, he wasn't expecting yelling to work. He was ready to storm off and figure out something else to do. But he wanted to hang out with Lux today, one way or another.

    He thought. After a moment, he motioned to sit. May as well hang out in the lobby for now. It was empty aside from the staff. There were cushioned chairs, plus tables if they wanted to eat. Nori gave a wave to the receptionists and concessions clerk, who all returned the gesture.

    "Have you ever been in a Gym before?" Nori asked.

    Lux shook his head. "Not since I was six and watched my big brother here."

    "You have a big brother?"

    "He's ten years older. But he left four years ago to go journey in other regions." The purple-haired boy looked down. "He and my parents had a big fight before that. So I haven't heard from him since."

    "That's part of why I don't like journeys. You have to leave all your friends and family behind. I couldn't do that." Nori closed his eyes. He abandoned Claris by not joining her on hers, but there were other reasons.

    "I do miss him."

    "I'd miss everyone too. Actually, no," he corrected. "I do miss everyone. Everyone back home...I still wonder how they're doing." He hadn't had the chance to write any of them. How was Maylene, his mom, Rashid, and everyone else he knew doing? Were they thinking about him sometimes, too? The chestnut-haired boy lightly smiled at his friend. Without him, he'd feel much worse. "But, at least I have you here."

    Lux smiled back, nonverbally expressing he shared a similar sentiment. At that moment, a thought occurred to Nori: he was likely Lux's first real friend. He shuddered thinking about what it would be like without any.

    "What is this?"

    The voice of Tono cut in. Nori turned with a grumble to see the Gym Trainers on the approach from the right hall. Kallisto's eyes were wide in surprise. Eddie and Ollie were both sneering, whereas the bespectacled teen was giving them an empty yet hostile look.

    Eddie stepped ahead of the pack. "You brought a chick here?"

    "What?"

    "What?!" The two almost spoke at the same time, but Nori's was more delayed. "No! Lux is a guy, first of all! Second, why's it a big deal that I brought a friend?"

    The four took pause, exchanging glances. Ollie was the first to speak. "Really? That's a guy?"

    "What do you mean, really?" Did they want to see Lux's wiener as proof or something?

    Eddie raised his palms in defense. "Believe you," he said, adding the most insincere chuckle Nori had ever heard. "Thought he was a chick, that's all." Understandable given Lux's appearance, but he didn't get why they were making such a fuss.

    "Yeah, he looks like a fa–"

    "All right!" Kallisto interrupted Ollie mid-word. "Calm down guys, it's no big deal."

    The pudgy teen huffed. "Fine."

    "If you say so." Tono didn't show any physical reaction.

    Eddie shrugged. "Sure."

    Kallisto nodded and flashed a smile. "Go have fun with your friend. We'll be hanging out in the arena if you need us." He motioned for the three to follow.

    As soon as Nori was sure they were out of earshot, he growled in frustration and lightly stamped a foot. "And now you've met the guys." He made no attempt to hide how he felt about most of them. Lux was fixated on the hall they had gone down. "Something wrong?"

    "That was Kallisto Keravnos..." the purple-haired boy said with wonder.

    "Yeah, it was."

    "You get to train with him?"

    Nori sighed. "Had to fight him and he crushed the Demon without even breaking a sweat." He looked around. Still no one here except them and the staff. But to be sure, he spoke his next words quieter. "To tell you the truth, I feel so worthless compared to him."

    That was something he hadn't told anyone. He barely told it to himself. But he felt comfortable telling it to Lux. His friend wouldn't make fun of him for it.

    "I know what that feels like..." Because of that. He was so nice and put up with so much bullying himself, that Nori felt he could fully trust him not to mock him for this. "But, I know you're very strong yourself, Nori." Lux reached out and touched his shoulder with assurance. "Don't feel bad. Even my big brother had trouble with him, and that's when Kallisto was a pretty new trainer himself."

    Yes, that did make sense. Nori had forgotten. While he was nowhere near as strong as Kallisto, he had little to be ashamed of. He was still good. Better than most trainers at his level were. Just not crazy cheater good.

    "You know, that was really nice."

    "What did I do?"

    He looked his friend in the eyes. "That was some nice encouragement, Lux. It helps a bit." He returned the shoulder pats. "Thank you."

    "Well, I didn't do that much, I just..." Lux giggled lightly, his cheeks turning flush red.

    Nori looked up at the clock on the wall. 3:51pm. "So!" he said, standing to his feet. "Wanna go upstairs? Most people can't go to that part of the Gym!"

    Lux nodded. "Okay."

    He wasn't sure if he was allowed to do this or not. But he figured it was better to apologize later than ask for permission now. Besides, Volkner was hard to reach when in his private area.

    As they went up the stairs, Nori gave Lux a small tour. "Up here's a bunch of staff stuff. There's training rooms for people and Pokemon." He gestured to the lounge. "Gym Trainers hang out over there." He opened the door and briefly showed his friend around. "I live and sleep in a room just down the hall. Let's head there."

    They continued to walk through the halls. When they rounded the corner, Nori saw a familiar blue and white squirrel wandering about. As it spotted them, it came hustling over.

    "Oh, it's a Pachirisu!" said Lux.

    It quickly reached them, jumping around the two with joy. "Yeah. Some Pokemon roam around the Gym. Volkner said it was an image thing. Security too."

    Lux squatted down. It turned around and waved its tail. The purple-haired boy held out a hand, which the squirrel playfully whapped. "Wow! He's so cute!" So it was a he? He hadn't learned of the gender differences for Pachirisu yet, but supposed Lux must have. "Is he yours, Nori?"

    "No, but he sure does like me." The Pachirisu rubbed his cheeks against Lux's. "Seems to like you, too."

    The other boy stood. "I like Pokemon. I'd like to own them myself, but...well. Mom and dad aren't keen on it."

    Nori took a guess. "Because of your big brother running off?"

    "Yeah..."

    "Heh, funny," Nori remarked. "Opposite of my ma. She used to insist I get into Pokemon. I didn't want to, but, well. I did anyway." Nori still in some ways couldn't believe he was here with the Demon when he wanted nothing to do with Pokemon half a year ago. He flashed Lux a thumbs up. "I'm sure you'll be able to have them eventually. Not like your parents can keep you from it forever."

    Lux looked up a bit, but his expression didn't change. "I wish I could sooner, though."

    "Yeah, I can get that." Lots of people get into Pokemon as kids. Starting out as an adult isn't unheard of, but most adults either step back from Pokemon or make a career out of them in some way.

    Nori decided to change the subject. "Anyway, you know what happens today, right?"

    Lux took a moment to realize. "Oh! New episode of Crime by Starlight!" he said. Nori nodded and grinned. That was the other reason he wanted to hang out with Lux. So they could listen to their radio drama together. "I almost forgot about it!"

    Nori unlocked his door. "Yup! And it starts soon!" Every other Friday at 4pm, with repeats periodically from there. They went inside in eager anticipation.


    ##########​



    January 31st, 2015

    The rest of the month flew by for Nori. School became enjoyable with Lux to hang out with every day. The stuff at the Gym had become a routine, for better or worse.

    The Gym was closed on the last two days of every month. This was to allow more thorough maintenance and repairs to be made to the Gym that couldn't be done on half-day weekends. As Volkner was taking these days off himself, Nori had no training scheduled. In fact, the Gym Leader gave him authority to oversee the maintenance crews and make sure they were doing a good job. He had a bit of fun going and yelling at the adults from the balconies.

    As Nori ate his lunch, the door creaked. He had left it open to make sure the workers were actually working instead of looking at their phones. Nori alertly turned, not noticing who it was immediately due them being so small. But the Pachirisu quickly spotted him and came bounding onto the table. Nori had to push his bowl of chicken soup aside as the squirrel carelessly allowed his tail to go wherever.

    "Hey...no." He held his tuna sandwich over his head as the Pokemon sniffed at it. Bread and ramen together was a delicacy back home, and he hadn't yet gotten used to it being so readily available here. The Pachirisu peered at him, eyes wide. "You really want some?" he asked.

    The squirrel's tail started swishing. Pokemon could eat people food okay most of the time, as he learned. A squirrel that likes fish, though? Not questioning it further, Nori pulled a piece off and placed it down. With a squeal, the Pachirisu snatched it and scurried to a corner of the room, where he sat nibbling at it.

    He polished off what was left of the soup and sandwich, rinsed the plate and bowl he used in the sink, and sat in one of the sofa chairs. Soon after, the door opened again. The boy looked over his shoulder and sighed a bit when he saw who it was.

    "What are you doing here?" Nori asked. The Gym Trainers had the day off. Everyone else had chosen to do whatever else instead of coming in to train, and Kallisto wasn't here earlier. Why was he here now?

    "Eh." The handsome teenager took his coat off. "Had a moment and was in the area, so I thought I'd stop in."

    Well, it was nice that he came by to say hello, but Nori wasn't sure how to feel about this. He and Kallisto weren't really friends. They might be able to be, if not for the other Gym Trainers.

    Kallisto sat on the large sofa. There were three comfy places to sit in the lounge: the one-seater Nori was on, the two seater across from him, and the sofa that four of them could cram into.

    "So, you've been at this for a month now," the heterochromic teen stated. "Nice to have a couple days off?"

    Nori was silent. He decided to lay his thoughts bare. "More nice I get a break from those guys." Kallisto was reasonable, at least.

    The teen nodded. "Yeah, sorry about them. They can be a little..." He paused, and Nori cut in.

    "Rude? Egotistical? Stupid?" All of the above?

    Kallisto just laughed. "They're good at heart, at least. Can't deny their skill, at worst."

    If they were good at heart, Nori hadn't seen any of it. They even took snips at each other and rarely Kallisto, some of which was mean-spirited rather in good fun.

    "How about your training? How's it coming?"

    Again, he decided to just say what was on his mind. "Pretty bad," he admitted. "Still haven't gotten the target test down, and the other stuff's getting hard. How am I supposed to know Galarian books from a hundred years ago?!"

    Kallisto leaned back, placing an arm on the sofa. "I thought so," he said. "Volkner can be aloof like that. Plus he likes to throw you in the deep end and see if you can swim or not."

    The deep end.

    Swimming.

    Water.

    Sinking.

    "Something wrong?"

    Nori opened his eyes. "Never mind," he said, untensing. Dumb metaphor. "I've been doing okay so far. But I don't know if I can keep this up. Especially if he's not interested like you said he might be." The Gym Leader certainly was acting indifferent towards him at times. That would explain a lot.

    "From what I know, you're an assignment from the Officials for him." That would make sense. Nori guessed even officials would have to do weird things sometimes. "He probably doesn't care for some of things they want him to teach you. Wish I could do something to help."

    Nori lowered his head. When he first got here, he was excited. He was going to train under the best Gym Leader in the region, which meant he would be able to get the best help available. But none of that meant anything if Volkner wasn't willing to train him.

    Kallisto abruptly stood with a snap of his fingers. "Got it! Want to train under me?" The slightly chiseled teen walked over. "All the guys do it. I'm always willing to help those who need it. I can't help with everything, but I should be able to teach you a thing or two about battle. Eleventh grader too, so I can help with school too. How about it?"

    He was offered a handshake. Training under Kallisto. If he was good enough to defeat the Demon, he would know how to train Pokemon. Even the Gym Pokemon had trouble with Nidorina; she'd beaten them all in sparring matches except Volkner's Luxray. The Leader wasn't willing to teach him Pokemon strategies or training techniques yet. Here was Kallisto offering to do just that.

    But no. Nori shook his head. If he did this, it'd just be like giving up and taking the easy way out. "Sorry," he said. "Do appreciate your help sometimes. But I'm fine for now. Don't need it, or want it."

    Kallisto frowned in dejection, but nodded. "Think about it. Offer stands." He started towards the door, grabbing his coat. "Anyway, all I wanted to talk to you about. See you." He waved.

    "Bye."

    Kallisto left, and as soon as he was gone, Nori cursed himself. He didn't regret his choice. Yet part of him was wishing that he had taken that offer on the spot. This was too much. He had to balance school with training, all while dealing with a Gym Leader who didn't care and Gym Trainers who seemed to want to make his life miserable. Nori was one not to back down from adversity. Whether it was the authorities with the Demon, a popular rich kid trying to ostracize him, or just a tough test in school, he always rose to the occasion and got the job done.

    This time was different. This time it seemed that no matter what he was doing, none of it mattered. He was making no traction or going in circles with the training. And he couldn't do anything about the Gym Trainers. They wouldn't stop, and he couldn't get physical with them when they were so much bigger and more numerous.

    For the first time in his life, Nori Carino was worried that he wouldn't be able to succeed.

    Didn't mean for this to run long. But when you have a recurring plot thread centered around a day of the month, it's probably a good idea to show the first instance of it.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 1: January of Meetings (fourth part)
  • Man, the more I read about Eddie, Ollie, Tono, and Volkner, the more I grow to hate them. What is their problem? It seems like the former three get off on picking on Nori every chance they get for little to no reason, even picking on Lux and making a big deal of him bringing a friend to the gym.
    Given one line, they pick on just about everyone. With varying degrees of meaning it. As for the latter point, you'll see.

    I'm especially surprised that Volkner didn't seem to take Lux's appearance at the gym too well. What's so bad about showing someone around the gym? Or does it have something to do with Lux's brother having battled Kallisto before?
    "Why are you trying to relax? We have work to do."

    Anyway, getting to learn more about Lux is a treat! I am curious as to the history behind his brother's argument with their parents and why they were so against him leaving on a journey.
    I'd make an explanation, but I'm unsure if I'm going to have time to explain it in detail in-fic or not. It gets touched on later. So for now, make an assumption! It may well be a correct one.

    But yeah, I'm already liking Lux a lot, and I found his bonding with Nori over a radio drama to be really cute and genuine, as I always made friends through common interests (Namely anime and manga, and the occasional video game). I hope we see more of Lux later in the story.
    Well, I will say that you can look forward to more of him! He's been a delight to write, and a huge contrast to the guys at the Gym.

    Plus, I've been in Lux's shoes throughout my early school years, often getting picked on because of being a weird autistic kid who wouldn't shut up about Pokemon and anime and could be kind of annoying. Him feeling like nobody will ever truly like him because of who he is hurt me in the feels.
    A sad reality about some people in that situation.

    *Not surprising from Nori's history he'd end up befriending Lux. Someone everyone else is again? Similar to "the Demon", in fact.
    You know, that never occurred to me. It actually makes sense on one account though, so I might explictly go with it.

    *I actually found myself checking Training A Demon to see if "Crime By Starlight" was the show from that opening scene, but it didn't seem to specify.
    Not specified, but it's a different one. It was actually a reference that got mostly changed.

    *And we see the dark side of Volkner's hilarious from the outside apathy.
    Not caring is sometimes the worst thing.

    *So it seems Nodirina can't beat Volkner's ace, like I guessed.
    She's Gym Leader's ace level strength on her own. In a more even match...

    I can't shake the feeling Nori's on a collision course with his own pride right now, and it won't be ugly if he doesn't turn away in time. Looking forward to what happens next!
    Pride before the fall, and whatnot? A very fair observation to make and think of!

    ####################

    Status report: been out of it despite trying to work on month 3 stuff. Going slow, for reasons. I'll probably throw out some month 2 before the end of the year, though, so look forward to that.

    ============

    Month 1: January of Meetings (fourth part)
    January 20th, 2015

    Nori had a bounce in his step as he returned to the Gym after school. He would've walked home with Lux, if not for his friend's mother picking him up from school. His home was evidently within walking distance given how they first met, so doing that in the future or even walking to school together wasn't out of the question.

    As he returned, the boy noted the unusual number of vehicles in the parking lot. Usually at after-school hours, there would only be Kallisto's white convertible, the various vehicles of the Gym's staff, and a few more depending on if there were challengers or people who came to watch Gym battles. Today, it was packed full. There were even cars parked along the roads. He'd seen stuff like this at the Veilstone Gym, notably when he battled Gasha Qian there, but never here. There was definitely something big happening.

    Nori entered to find a large gathering in the lobby. He navigated his way through to the staff corridor, which was blocked off with a chain. He hopped over it and made his way to the stairwells where he found the Gym Trainers chatting, all smiles.

    "Hey guys!" he greeted. His curiosity about what was going on didn't affect his cheerful mood at all, and it came through in his tone.

    Eddie turned, sneering at him. "What're you so happy about, kid?

    He did a spin. "I made a friend at school today!"

    "Ha!" Ollie snorted. "Took you this long to meet someone at school? You some anti-social dweeb?"

    "I mean, a real friend," he clarified. "I've met people, just haven't made friends with any until now."

    "Ass-kissers?" asked Eddie.

    "None of those yet." Thankfully. Eddie nodded. There had been plenty of people trying to get in his good graces back home, even if they'd previously been jerks or indifferent to him. It was all Nori could do to try to be polite, but he couldn't help but call some of them out.

    But putting that aside. He addressed the quartet. "Anyway, you guys seem happy yourselves!" Even Eddie only seemed annoyed at him for a moment. There was something in the air. "Does it have something to do with why there's so many people here?"

    Kallisto put it simply. "It's exhibition day."

    That's similar to what the receptionist said. "What's that?"

    Tono glared at him. "Really?" he asked, deadpan. "You do not know about the Sunyshore Gym's exhibitions?"

    Ordinarily Nori might have snapped at that insult, but he was feeling too good to care about it. "Nope! What's it all about?"

    The head Gym Trainer explained. "Every 20th of the month here, the Gym's open for anyone. You can challenge the Gym Trainers or Leader in unofficial battles. We battle each other sometimes too. You know, putting on shows for the crowd. The floor's open for anyone who wants to have it out in front of spectators, too. We even get out-of-towners who drop by for this."

    That explained things! Trainers could be crazy about loving to battle. Sometimes they'd fight each other for the fun of it, nothing on the line but the chance to hold victory over another.

    "We got the day off from school for this!" Ollie boasted with a laugh.

    "Cool!"

    "H-hey!" the pudgy teenager stammered. "You're supposed to be jealous, stupid!"

    He got that was the intent, but he didn't really feel jealous. In fact, he felt glad for them, if getting a day off school's what they liked. "So, where's Volkner? Is there going to be any training today?"

    Tono pointed at the door. "He is in there supervising."

    "Oh, that's right," Kallisto spoke up. "Volkner said to tell you that you don't need to participate if you don't want to, barring anyone challenging you. But he did say you have to watch."

    Eddie chuckled. "Who knows? Maybe you'll learn a thing or two."

    Nori allowed the insult to bounce right off. "Maybe I will."

    "You shall," said Tono. "If you pay attention to Kallisto's upcoming battle."

    ---​

    After putting his backpack in his room, Nori decided to head to the balconies to watch the battles. He wanted to get a feel for what this exhibition day was like before jumping into it himself. And he knew full well if he was down there in the crowd, he'd get all kinds of challenges from people wanting to test their mettle against the infamous Demon of Veilstone. It was a common occurrence back home; some people even came knocking on his trailer looking to battle. At least his mom was good at turning them away if he wasn't interested.

    Nori stood with the Pachirisu and Elekid from earlier, as two Magnemites floated on either side of him. He had made it just in time to see Volkner walking to the center of the battlefield.

    "This will be a three-on-three battle," the Gym Leader said. "Select your Pokemon in advance. No switching. The first Pokemon will be sent out double blind."

    Kallisto's opponent was the same guy who wanted to battle him in the morning. Apparently, he was a challenger looking for some informal payback. He chose his three Pokemon with no hesitation. Kallisto took longer to decide, around half a minute. He picked one immediately - probably his Raitora, Nori figured - and another shortly thereafter. He mused three different Pokemon for his last slot, before making a decision.

    "All set?" asked Volkner. When he got nods from both of them, he stepped back. "Then start."

    "Spaghetti, go!"

    "Oricorio, the stage is yours."

    Both trainers threw out their first Pokemon. Nori recognized Kallisto's Pokemon right away. He hadn't seen the elegant bird colored red before, but it came as no surprise given he'd seen it in two other colors before. The other was a walking, writhing mass of blue vines. Two of them were longer and thinner with red tips. Two beady eyes peered out from the darkness within.

    "Hey!" Yuuta complained. "You changed it! That's not an Electric type!"

    "I don't have to strictly use Electric Pokemon," Kallisto calmly said. "I hope you didn't select your team based off that assumption." From how the other trainer slightly hunched over, clenched his fists, and scowled, Nori figured he did. It was true, though. Actually, as far as he knew, the only person in the Gym to only have Electric types was Ollie.

    Kallisto turned to the intrigued crowd. "Oricorio is a Pokemon found primarily in the Alola region." He would occasionally interact with the audience like this when obscure things came up in battle. "Depending on the nectar it consumes, its type and the type of its Revelation Dance move will be different." Kallisto had told Nori that this made the dancing bird a useful asset to his team. When he was forced to go monotype it would be another Electric type, and also a Flying type at that. But it could otherwise be Psychic, Fire, or Ghost depending on his needs. "Also–"

    "Would you hurry up and get going?" Volkner asked.

    Kallisto snapped to attention. "Sorry."

    "That's fine!" Yuuta said. With a furious point, he wasted no time in launching the first attack. "This actually makes things easier! Spaghetti, Ancient Power!"

    Mysterious rocks and stones with patterns rose out of nowhere around the Tangrowth. It launched them towards Oricorio, which proceeded to evade them with two simple hops to the right.

    The head Gym Trainer nodded his approval. "Good dodge. Now give him an Air Slash!" The bird swung out its wings twice, sending out two blades of visible air. One made clean contact, and the Tangrowth actually dodged into the second one.

    Yuuta cringed, but he and his Pokemon were ultimately unabated. "Head towards it!" A second later he added, "And use Poison Jab!" To Nori's - and from the gasps, a good chunk of the crowd's - surprise, Spaghetti didn't lumber there. It shoved its vines into the ground and vaulted towards the dancing bird.

    If Kallisto was surprised by this, he didn't show it. "Incoming, Oricorio!"

    The red bird scuttled away to avoid the body blow, but was in no position to avoid the follow-up. The mass of vines reached out and poked it with one of its long vines, the tip of which was glowing purple.

    Kallisto nodded. "Mirror Move!" Oricorio chirped strangely, as if speaking some incantation. Abruptly, its wing tips began glowing purple. There was no doubt, Nori knew a Poison Jab when he saw it. It reached out and smacked the Tangrowth, which immediately started to recoil in pain. Oricorio looked back at its trainer, who motioned his approval to get some distance.

    "Damn it! Are you okay, Spaghetti?" It shook itself, no, and shook again. The second was more of a shudder. "That poisoned, didn't it?!" Using a Pokemon's move against it? That was very different. Yuuta grit his teeth. "We're gonna get you for that!"

    ---​

    The battle raged on. Kallisto's Oricorio had no trouble defeating the Tangrowth. The challenging trainer sent out a Sudowoodo next, which actually managed to bring down the dancing bird. The faux tree would itself take one of Kallisto's Pokemon's moves and use it against him, in this case Icy Wind. Of all the things for the head Gym Trainer to send out next, Nori was not expecting a Ludicolo. It easily dispatched the Sudowoodo, leaving Yuuta's Gliscor to take on it and whatever Kallisto had left.

    The battle had been surprisingly even so far. Both Pokemon were suffering from persistent damage: Ludicolo from poison off a tail strike, and the Gliscor from a Leech Seed. Rain had been summoned, thankfully localized over the battlefield. Sudowoodo had managed to land one Icy Wind before going down, and the flying scorpion with the speed advantage had evaded a couple of attempts at the same move from Ludicolo. Yet it had taken a vicious Bubble Beam, and despite landing a couple Wing Attacks and a Night Slash itself, Ludicolo still had fight left in it.

    "Time to end this!" Yuuta declared with a growl. "Swords Dance!"

    Kallisto nodded. "There's the opening. Energy Ball, Ludicolo!" As the flying purple Pokemon began to spin around while grinding its claws together, the...dancing, yellow frog...thing formed a bright translucent green sphere between its hands. Kallisto's Pokemon threw it with precision, but...

    "Too late! It's over!" The Gliscor finished executing the move and took off, just getting a glancing blow. Kallisto flinched at this turn of events, but took it in stride with a smile. His opponent mustered all of his bluster and pointed fiercely. "Scorpio, ACROBATICS!"

    Scorpio started to zip all around its foe in a stunning display of aerial maneuverability. The head Gym Trainer closed his eyes and smiled. Nori at that moment knew it was indeed over, but couldn't tell how it was going to end.

    Kallisto opened his eyes. "Now, Ludicolo! Turn around and Hydro Pump!"

    Yuuta was struck dumb as his Pokemon was blown out of the sky by a massive torrent of water right before it hit. "Wha-!? How?"

    Kallisto placed his hands behind his back. "Your Pokemon kept approaching from behind whenever she used that move or Wing Attack. She was being too predictable." Nori himself picked up on its consistent approach, yet not the implications. Now that Kallisto mentioned it, he slapped his head for not realizing sooner. You need to mix it up in a real fight, so it should apply to Pokemon too.

    "It's...not over yet!" Yuuta insisted. He shakily pointed at his Pokemon rising in defiance. "We can still go on!" The purple-blue Pokemon was pulling herself up with her claws, using one of the pillars as leverage while keeping a watchful eye on her opponent. Indeed, it seemed Kallisto hadn't quite won yet.

    That was, until the Leech Seeds sapped away at her, draining what little stamina she had left and causing her to collapse.

    "Kallisto wins," Volkner stated with a plain gesture.

    "And that," came a voice from behind Nori. "That is how intelligent people battle."

    The Pokemon were more startled than Nori was at Tono's abrupt appearance. In particular, the Elekid and Pachirisu immediately went on guard, electricity crackling from them both before they saw who it was. "Uh, sure?" the boy said.

    "Battles are about brains. Mindful strategy will always prevail over mindless strength."

    To this, Nori could only lightly smile. "Well, I beat you with strength, didn't I?"

    Tono scowled. "Don't get so cocky. Your Pokemon gave you the edge in battle, not your skills." His haughtiness returned as he chuckled to himself about something. "You are a fool if you think you can rely on that forever."

    "And you're stupid if you think I don't know that! Besides, didn't your ‘mindful strategy’ backfire in our battle?" he snapped. The Gym Trainer cringed, not having a retort. "Strategy is important, I know that much! That's why I'm training here!" Right?

    Tono inhaled and exhaled. "So long as you realize that much." At this, he left.

    Nori shook his head. If this kept up, tomorrow couldn't come soon enough. Actually, it couldn't anyway. He couldn't wait to see Lux again.

    ##########​

    January 21st, 2015

    Nori and Lux were hanging out near the kindergarten classrooms during lunch hour. As the youngest students only had half-days, it was quiet and empty save for the two of them and the odd student who passed through from the outside. They spent recess and lunch getting to know each other.

    What Nori appreciated was that Lux was interested in hearing about the rest of his life, not just the Demon. He was happy that he found someone to be friends with who was kind and accepted him. Lux just seemed happy to have a friend.

    "So that's what happened during exhibition day," Nori finished recounting what happened during lunch. He didn't end up battling anyone, but he did learn quite a bit about battling.

    "Mhm." Lux wasn't even looking at him.

    He tilted his head. "Sorry, was that not interesting?" He wasn't sure if Lux was into Pokemon or not.

    "Can I ask you something, Nori?" his friend blurted out.

    "Yes?"

    The purple-haired boy pressed his index fingers together. "Why did you help me?"

    There it was, the question he was surprised he hadn't been asked sooner. He put it simply. "I didn't want to do nothing. You were freezing, and they were being dumb." The boy shook his head. "They had no reason to do that, it was too much. I hate those kinds of bullies. They're the worst. Wasn't the first time I stood up to one of them."

    Lux slowly nodded. "Were you..." He spoke up, hesitantly. "Bullied yourself?"

    Nori blinked at the perceptiveness. "A little," he admitted. "Most stopped bugging me when I yelled or hit back. I'd even stop others' bullies sometimes. But there was this one rich kid, Tarou Daikoka. He hated me. Probably still does. Long story."

    "No wonder you're so tough," Lux remarked. "You had to be."

    "Guess that's one way of looking at it." He shrugged. He got in trouble sometimes for fighting back (or doing worse), but it was worth it. "Well, enough about me for now. How about you, Lux? What's your life like? And your family?"

    The other boy nodded. "My mom's a civil engineer and my dad repairs vacuum cleaners. I'm just, well. Me. I don't think I'm very interesting."

    "Heh. I'll be the judge of that," Nori declared, getting a small laugh from Lux. He patted his friend on the shoulder. "I think everyone's interesting, once you get to know them."

    Lux smiled. "I guess."

    "By the way, what do you like to do, Lux?"

    The other boy quickly shook his head. "Nothing, really."

    "Come on!" he encouraged. "You have to like something. What do you like?"

    "Weekends."

    "Who doesn't like those? What else?"

    "Pokemon, I guess," he said more quietly. "And um..." Nori leaned in closer. "Promise not to laugh at this?"

    "I won't."

    Lux blurted it out quickly. "I like flowers."

    "Really?" Nori had to swallow a chuckle at that. It was at the irony rather than making fun of him, but he said he wouldn't at all. "I bet Monday was actually really fun for you."

    "Um, it was. But well, what do you like?" Lux waved it off and changed the subject.

    "Oh." If he wanted to, he was fine with that. "Well, I like going outdoors and exploring! Haven't been able do that here, though. I like science, and I like helping people. Oh, and I also like listening to the radio."

    Lux's eyes lit up, "Really?" he marveled. "I like the radio too. I really like the radio dramas."

    Nori grinned. "Me too! They were all I had back in the trailer. I still do. Been following one called Crime by Starlight lately."

    "That's my favorite!" Lux grinned back at him. "They really left off on a cliffhanger with Tybalt last time, didn't they?"

    "Yup. Can't wait to see what happens next." Something decisively in common! They were going to have fun talking about this. "Oh yeah, want to come to the Gym on Friday after school?"

    It was something of an impulsive thought. Lux froze up on hearing it, taking several seconds to answer, "Mom might not want me going to a...Pokemon Gym."

    "But you like Pokemon? Why would your mom not want you hanging out there?"

    "It's...complicated."

    It seemed he didn't want to get into the specifics. "Well, you don't know if you don't ask," he cheerfully countered.

    Lux chuckled. "I guess you're right."

    ##########​

    January 23rd, 2015

    Thankfully, Lux's mom did agree in the end with some reluctance, after Nori mentioned they would just be hanging out with no Gym stuff; she would come pick him up at 6pm. Nori and Lux walked to the Gym together, talking about various things along the way. As they got in the doors, Volkner was waiting just inside the lobby. The Gym Leader's eyes narrowed as they fell upon the purple-haired boy.

    "Who's this?" he harshly asked.

    "Lux. He's my friend." What, did he think he brought a criminal or a spy here? That's what it sounded like he thought.

    "Why's he here?"

    Nori's hands balled up. He exploded into a rant. "What, am I not allowed to spend time with my friends? Is there something wrong with showing a friend around the Gym? Is that not allowed, or is it something else? I have to start training when I get back from school every day! Everyone else–"

    "Ugh, whatever." Volkner waved a hand repeatedly to dismiss them as he walked away. "Just don't make this a habit."

    After he left, Lux turned to face Nori, mouth slightly open. All he could say was, "Wow." Both awe and awkwardness in his tone.

    Nori rubbed his neck. "He's an okay teacher, but..." He huffed, considering this. It was good to get things off your chest. And he trusted Lux to listen. "...he can be frustrating at times." Truth be told, he wasn't expecting yelling to work. He was ready to storm off out of the Gym and figure out something else to do. But he wanted to hang out with Lux today, one way or another.

    He thought. After a moment, he motioned to sit. May as well hang out in the lobby for now. It was empty aside from the staff. There were cushioned chairs, plus tables if they wanted to eat. Nori gave a wave to the receptionists and concessions clerk, who all returned the gesture.

    "Have you ever been in a Gym before?" Nori asked.

    Lux shook his head. "Not since I was six and watched my big brother here."

    "You have a big brother?"

    "He's ten years older. But he left four years ago to go journey in other regions." The purple-haired boy looked down. "He and my parents had a big fight before that. So I haven't heard from him since."

    "That's part of why I don't like journeys. You have to leave all your friends and family behind. I couldn't do that." Nori closed his eyes. He abandoned Claris by not joining her on hers, but there were other reasons.

    "I do miss him."

    "I'd miss everyone too. Actually, no," he corrected. "I do miss everyone. Everyone back home...I still wonder how they're doing." He hadn't had the chance to write any of them. How was Maylene, his mom, Rashid, and everyone else he knew doing? Were they thinking about him sometimes, too? The chestnut-haired boy lightly smiled at his friend. Without him, he'd feel much worse. "But, at least I have you here."

    Lux smiled back, nonverbally expressing he shared a similar sentiment. At that moment, a thought occurred to Nori: he was likely Lux's first real friend. He shuddered thinking about what it would be like without any.

    "What is this?"

    The voice of Tono cut in. Nori turned with a grumble to see the Gym Trainers on the approach from the right hall. Kallisto's eyes were wide in surprise. Eddie and Ollie were both sneering, whereas the bespectacled teen was giving them an empty yet hostile look.

    Eddie stepped ahead of the pack. "You brought a chick here?"

    "What?"

    "What?!" The two almost spoke at the same time, but Nori's was more delayed. "No! Lux is a guy, first of all! Second, why's it a big deal that I brought a friend?"

    The four took pause, exchanging glances. Ollie was the first to speak. "Really? That's a guy?"

    "What do you mean, really?" Did they want to see Lux's wiener as proof or something?

    Eddie raised his palms in defense. "Believe you," he said, adding the most insincere chuckle Nori had ever heard. "Thought he was a chick, that's all." Understandable given Lux's appearance, but he didn't get why they were making such a fuss.

    "Yeah, he looks like a fa–"

    "All right!" Kallisto interrupted Ollie mid-word. "Calm down guys, it's no big deal."

    The pudgy teen huffed. "Fine."

    "If you say so." Tono didn't show any physical reaction.

    Eddie shrugged. "Sure."

    Kallisto nodded and flashed a smile. "Go have fun with your friend. We'll be hanging out in the arena if you need us." He motioned for the three to follow.

    As soon as Nori was sure they were out of earshot, he growled in frustration and lightly stamped a foot. "And now you've met the guys." He made no attempt to hide how he felt about most of them. Lux was fixated on the hall they had gone down. "Something wrong?"

    "That was Kallisto Keravnos..." the purple-haired boy said with wonder.

    "Yeah, it was."

    "You get to train with him?"

    Nori sighed. "Had to fight him and he crushed the Demon without even breaking a sweat." He looked around. Still no one here except them and the staff. But to be sure, he spoke his next words quieter. "To tell you the truth, I feel so worthless compared to him."

    That was something he hadn't told anyone. He barely told it to himself. But he felt comfortable telling it to Lux. His friend wouldn't make fun of him for it.

    "I know what that feels like..." Because of that. He was so nice and put up with so much bullying himself, that Nori felt he could fully trust him not to mock him for this. "But, I know you're very strong yourself, Nori." Lux reached out and touched his shoulder with assurance. "Don't feel bad. Even my big brother had trouble with him, and that's when Kallisto was a pretty new trainer himself."

    Yes, that did make sense. Nori had forgotten. While he was nowhere near as strong as Kallisto, he had little to be ashamed of. He was still good. Better than most trainers at his level were. Just not crazy cheater good.

    "You know, that was really nice."

    "What did I do?"

    He looked his friend in the eyes. "That was some nice encouragement, Lux. It helps a bit." He returned the shoulder pats. "Thank you."

    "Well, I didn't do that much, I just..." Lux giggled lightly, his cheeks turning flush red.

    Nori looked up at the clock on the wall. 3:51pm. "So!" he said, standing to his feet. "Wanna go upstairs? Most people can't go to that part of the Gym!"

    Lux nodded. "Okay."

    He wasn't sure if he was allowed to do this or not. But he figured it was better to apologize later than ask for permission now. Besides, Volkner was hard to reach when in his private area.

    As they went up the stairs, Nori gave Lux a small tour. "Up here's a bunch of staff stuff. There's training rooms for people and Pokemon." He gestured to the lounge. "Gym Trainers hang out over there." He opened the door and briefly showed his friend around. "I live and sleep in a room just down the hall. Let's head there."

    They continued to walk through the halls. When they rounded the corner, Nori saw a familiar blue and white squirrel wandering about. As it spotted them, it came hustling over.

    "Oh, it's a Pachirisu!" said Lux.

    It quickly reached them, jumping around the two with joy. "Yeah. Some Pokemon roam around the Gym. Volkner said it was an image thing. Security too."

    Lux squatted down. It turned around and waved its tail. The purple-haired boy held out a hand, which the squirrel playfully whapped. "Wow! He's so cute!" So it was a he? He hadn't learned of the gender differences for Pachirisu yet, but supposed Lux must have. "Is he yours, Nori?"

    "No, but he sure does like me." The Pachirisu rubbed his cheeks against Lux's. "Seems to like you, too."

    The other boy stood. "I like Pokemon. I'd like to own them myself, but...well. Mom and dad aren't keen on it."

    Nori took a guess. "Because of your big brother running off?"

    "Yeah..."

    "Heh, funny," Nori remarked. "Opposite of my ma. She used to insist I get into Pokemon. I didn't want to, but, well. I did anyway." Nori still in some ways couldn't believe he was here with the Demon when he wanted nothing to do with Pokemon half a year ago. He flashed Lux a thumbs up. "I'm sure you'll be able to have them eventually. Not like your parents can keep you from it forever."

    Lux looked up a bit, but his expression didn't change. "I wish I could sooner, though."

    "Yeah, I can get that." Lots of people get into Pokemon as kids. Starting out as an adult isn't unheard of, but most adults either step back from Pokemon or make a career out of them in some way.

    Nori decided to change the subject. "Anyway, you know what happens today, right?"

    Lux took a moment to realize. "Oh! New episode of Crime by Starlight!" he said. Nori nodded and grinned. That was the other reason he wanted to hang out with Lux. So they could listen to their radio drama together. "I almost forgot about it!"

    Nori unlocked his door. "Yup! And it starts soon!" Every other Friday at 4pm, with repeats periodically from there. They went inside in eager anticipation.

    ##########​

    January 31st, 2015

    The rest of the month flew by for Nori. School became enjoyable with Lux to hang out with every day. The stuff at the Gym had become a routine, for better or worse.

    The Gym was closed on the last two days of every month. This was to allow more thorough maintenance and repairs to be made to the Gym that couldn't be done on half-day weekends. As Volkner was taking these days off himself, Nori had no training scheduled. In fact, the Gym Leader gave him authority to oversee the maintenance crews and make sure they were doing a good job. He had a bit of fun going and yelling at the adults from the balconies.

    As Nori ate his lunch, the door creaked. He had left it open to make sure the workers were actually working instead of looking at their phones. Nori alertly turned, not noticing who it was immediately due them being so small. But the Pachirisu quickly spotted him and came bounding onto the table. Nori had to push his bowl of chicken soup aside as the squirrel carelessly allowed his tail to go wherever.

    "Hey...no." He held his tuna sandwich over his head as the Pokemon sniffed at it. Bread and ramen together was a delicacy back home, and he hadn't yet gotten used to it being so readily available here. The Pachirisu peered at him, eyes wide. "You really want some?" he asked.

    The squirrel's tail started swishing. Pokemon could eat people food okay most of the time, as he learned. A squirrel that likes fish, though? Not questioning it further, Nori pulled a piece off and placed it down. With a squeal, the Pachirisu snatched it and scurried to a corner of the room, where he sat nibbling at it.

    He polished off what was left of the soup and sandwich, rinsed the plate and bowl he used in the sink, and sat in one of the sofa chairs. Soon after, the door opened again. The boy looked over his shoulder and sighed a bit when he saw who it was.

    "What are you doing here?" Nori asked. The Gym Trainers had the day off. Everyone else had chosen to do whatever else instead of coming in to train, and Kallisto wasn't here earlier. Why was he here now?

    "Eh." The handsome teenager took his coat off. "Had a moment and was in the area, so I thought I'd stop in."

    Well, it was nice that he came by to say hello, but Nori wasn't sure how to feel about this. He and Kallisto weren't really friends. They might be able to be, if not for the other Gym Trainers.

    Kallisto sat on the large sofa. There were three comfy places to sit in the lounge: the one-seater Nori was on, the two seater across from him, and the sofa that four of them could cram into.

    "So, you've been at this for a month now," the heterochromic teen stated. "Nice to have a couple days off?"

    Nori was silent. He decided to lay his thoughts bare. "More nice I get a break from those guys." Kallisto was reasonable, at least.

    The teen nodded. "Yeah, sorry about them. They can be a little..." He paused, and Nori cut in.

    "Rude? Egotistical? Stupid?" All of the above?

    Kallisto just laughed. "They're good at heart, at least. Can't deny their skill, at worst."

    If they were good at heart, Nori hadn't seen any of it. They even took snips at each other and rarely Kallisto, some of which was mean-spirited rather in good fun.

    "How about your training? How's it coming?"

    Again, he decided to just say what was on his mind. "Pretty bad," he admitted. "Still haven't gotten the target test down, and the other stuff's getting hard. How am I supposed to know Galarian books from a hundred years ago?!"

    Kallisto leaned back, placing an arm on the sofa. "I thought so," he said. "Volkner can be aloof like that. Plus he likes to throw you in the deep end and see if you can swim or not."

    The deep end.

    Swimming.

    Water.

    Sinking.

    "Something wrong?"

    Nori opened his eyes. "Never mind," he said, untensing. Dumb metaphor. "I've been doing okay so far. But I don't know if I can keep this up. Especially if he's not interested like you said he might be." The Gym Leader certainly was acting indifferent towards him at times. That would explain a lot.

    "From what I know, you're an assignment from the Officials for him." That would make sense. Nori guessed even officials would have to do weird things sometimes. "He probably doesn't care for some of things they want him to teach you. Wish I could do something to help."

    Nori lowered his head. When he first got here, he was excited. He was going to train under the best Gym Leader in the region, which meant he would be able to get the best help available. But none of that meant anything if Volkner wasn't willing to train him.

    Kallisto abruptly stood with a snap of his fingers. "Got it! Want to train under me?" The slightly chiseled teen walked over. "All the guys do it. I'm always willing to help those who need it. I can't help with everything, but I should be able to teach you a thing or two about battle. Eleventh grader too, so I can help with school too. How about it?"

    He was offered a handshake. Training under Kallisto. If he was good enough to defeat the Demon, he would know how to train Pokemon. Even the Gym Pokemon had trouble with Nidorina; she'd beaten them all in sparring matches except Volkner's Luxray. The Leader wasn't willing to teach him Pokemon strategies or training techniques yet. Here was Kallisto offering to do just that.

    But no. Nori shook his head. If he did this, it'd just be like giving up and taking the easy way out. "Sorry," he said. "Do appreciate your help sometimes. But I'm fine for now. Don't need it, or want it."

    Kallisto frowned in dejection, but nodded. "Think about it. Offer stands." He started towards the door, grabbing his coat. "Anyway, all I wanted to talk to you about. See you." He waved.

    "Bye."

    Kallisto left, and as soon as he was gone, Nori cursed himself. He didn't regret his choice. Yet part of him was wishing that he had taken that offer on the spot. This was too much. He had to balance school with training, all while dealing with a Gym Leader who didn't care and Gym Trainers who seemed to want to make his life miserable. Nori was one not to back down from adversity. Whether it was the authorities with the Demon, a popular rich kid trying to ostracize him, or just a tough test in school, he always rose to the occasion and got the job done.

    This time was different. This time it seemed that no matter what he was doing, none of it mattered. He was making no traction or going in circles with the training. And he couldn't do anything about the Gym Trainers. They wouldn't stop, and he couldn't get physical with them when they were so much bigger and more numerous.

    For the first time in his life, Nori Carino was worried that he wouldn't be able to succeed.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 2: February of Progression (first part)
  • Month 2: February of Progression (first part)
    February 1st, 2015

    "Noticed you and that Pachirisu get along well."

    On the morning of the first day of the new month, Nori was approached by Volkner in the halls. He had barely left his room when the Gym Leader accosted him. The aforementioned Pokemon was walking with the blond man, but immediately ran over and hugged Nori's leg.

    "Well," Nori spoke, while peering down at it. "It's more he took a liking to me."

    "I want you to train him."

    "What?! Why?"

    "What do you mean, what?" the blond man asked. "Don't like it?"

    "No, I just..." He again eyed the Pokemon, who was beaming ear from ear at this news. Nori had to admit, he had a really silly reason for being uncomfortable. "I feel like such a cliche walking around with an electric rodent."

    "Just do it," Volkner said with a light grumble. "It's the least cliche thing you can have here."

    Well, that was also true. Shinx and Elekid were extremely common choices of Pokemon in Sinnoh. Jolteon was popular everywhere for being related to Eevee, and Pikachu moreso to the point of people not even being sure why it was so popular. Magnemite had its fans. Compared to the other common Sinnoh native Pokemon, a Pachirisu would be a strange pick for an Electric type.

    One thing remained on his mind. "But you didn't tell me why yet." Why spring this on him all of a sudden?

    "Most trainers' Pokemon are caught early. They raise them and grow with them. This won't apply to most of yours, but you need to learn this skill in case you need it."

    That did make sense. It didn't occur to Nori, but he'd be taking a very different path from almost every other trainer. They go out on their journey, find what they want to catch, and catch them. They get to raise the Pokemon from humble beginnings to mighty battlers, and probably fail at the very end to some overpowered veteran anyway. But not Nori. He would be getting Pokemon who probably had a lot of experience already, like his Nidorina. The opportunity to raise something from the start was certainly going to be uncommon for him.

    "Well, I'm up for this! How about you?" He knew this was a rhetorical question, and just wanted to see how the squirrel would react. It did so by scampering up his body and sitting on his shoulder. He cringed, feeling like even more of a cliche at that. Lucky only Volkner was around to see. "Thought so," he said, with a bit of nervous apprehension.

    "His ball's here." Volkner held out an ordinary Poke Ball. "You'll be graded on this."

    Of course. He should've expected that. "Got it!" He clapped his hands. He wasn't unhappy about this, just a bit uneasy of how things would go. "Well, let's go..." His stomach chose that moment to remind him that he hadn't had breakfast yet. "Um, eat first. Then let's to the training room! Get some practice in."

    ##########​


    February 2nd, 2015

    Nori broke the news to Lux during lunch hour the next day.

    "So he really is your Pokemon now?!" the purple-haired boy asked, his eyes nearly sparkling.

    "Yup!"

    "That's so cool!"

    "Only you'd say that about a Pachirisu." Nori chuckled, but this made Lux groan. He reassured him, "I don't mean it badly at all. Makes you who you are. You like cute Pokemon and aren't afraid to admit it. I like that, not being anyone but you no matter what. Just like I can say you're my friend, screw anyone who doesn't like it!"

    Lux sheepishly smiled. He wiped an eye. "Thanks, Nori. Umm..."

    He held out his arms. Did he want to hug right now? "Not now," Nori waved off. There were too many people around, including a girl who was walking up behind Lux. "Er?"

    "Hey Nori!"

    "Hey, uh...?" Who was this? Red hair, blue eyes...

    "I'm Jamie! I sit behind you, don't you remember?"

    "Oh, oh yeah! Sure." He only vaguely recognized her. She was wearing girlish clothing; even her pink jacket had frills and a flower decal on it. "What's up?"

    "Wanna come see something cool?"

    "See what?"

    "That old cabin!" What old cabin? Before he could ask, she kept talking on. "It's with me and some of my friends."

    "And me," said a taller boy who came walking in from behind. Nori scowled at the sight of the boy with spiked brown hair. He spared Jamie a side-glance. "Overheard 'em, and I ain't missin' this."

    "Spike!" Lux gasped, immediately standing behind and holding onto Nori.

    "Relax, crybaby," Spike assured, waving him away. "Not here for you."

    "Well um, sh-should you really be leaving school grounds?" Lux said this to everyone. Neither Jamie or Spike gave him an answer, so he looked to Nori.

    He shrugged. "It'll be fine. It's lunch, we have time." He looked up the clock. Fifteen minutes into lunch. "I think. So it sounds okay to me."

    Jamie put her hands together, nearly beaming. "Great! I'll tell the others, and we'll leave right away!"

    Nori turned to his friend. "Okay, let's go check out whatever this is, Lux."

    Spike scoffed. "We were only invitin' you, so–"

    "Hey, Lux is my friend, and screw you if you don't like it!" He looked back at his friend with a grin. "Either we both come or neither of us does!"

    He was loud enough that Jamie actually overheard. She had been excitedly chattering with three of her friends over in the field, and she shouted back. "He can come, too!"

    It only hit Nori at that moment that Lux might not want to come. He sort of passively volunteered him. But he could amend that. "Well, you coming?" Nori asked. Lux could say no. What mattered to him was that they were giving him a chance to.

    But Lux did agree. "I guess..." He sounded tentative, but was willing to try this. Nori was relieved to hear this. That meant Lux wouldn't have to be by himself, nor would he if these people turned out to be undesirable.

    ---​

    The group left the school grounds and headed to the northwest. There were seven of them present. Besides them, there was Jamie's best friend Kelsey, along with two others in her circle named Arty and Marie - who appeared very close. They talked about various things along the way, although none that gave any clue to their destination.

    As they had entered a lightly wooded area, Nori found himself walking alongside Jamie behind the others. "So Nori, you never told me," Jamie asked.

    "Told you what?" He tilted his head.

    "I asked you the first day at school if you wanted to hang out, but you never told me."

    "Oh." That was technically true. Truth be told, she'd slipped his mind. She never brought it up again, so he assumed she didn't care that much. Guess he was wrong. "Well I guess I am now, aren't I?" She'd invited him on something, and now here they were, hanging out.

    Jamie giggled at this. She reached out and grabbed his hand.

    "Yup."

    "Uhhh..." She was holding his hand. They were holding hands!

    "Let's go out!"

    "W-why!?" Nori stuttered.

    He was trying to get away, but she kept her grip tight and pulled him a bit closer. "You're smart and cute. And cool, too."

    "C-cute?!"

    "Not like, hot. But you are cute." She leaned in and kissed him on the cheek.

    Nori felt all the blood rushing to his face at once. He didn't hate this. But this was so much and so fast! One minute he was being invited to something, the next he was being asked out? Jamie was pretty cute herself, but this was too sudden! He had no idea how to handle this!

    He begged for a way to get out of this for now. There had to be something, anything! He looked ahead at the others, noticing Spike lightly shoving Lux around. An excuse!

    "Uh, hey!" He broke free and hustled on ahead. Spike swiftly turned around and put up his hands defensively.

    "Relax, man. What's the deal? Just teasin' him."

    "It looked more than that to me!" Not to mention his tone. Spike sounded more insincere with every word that was coming out of his mouth.

    "Chill, man, chill." The tall boy chuckled.

    Kelsey, a blonde girl who had a matching outfit to Jamie, gave assurance. "We were just talking with Lux. I'll make sure Spike doesn't bug him. Just go do your thing, okay?"

    He sighed. Was that the point of this? To get Jamie alone with him so she could tell him she likes him? He would've preferred if she was just up front. He gazed at his friend. "Were they just talking, Lux?"

    His friend nodded. "Y-yes..."

    "Okay, good." He looked back at Jamie, who was holding her hand out. He still needed some time to process this. He'd need to spend more time with her to figure if he could like her too. "Well, I came here to see that cabin, so let's go." He smiled at Jamie. "For now." May as well keep the door open. For now.

    This was enough to make the two girls smile back, and lead the way to their destination.

    ---​

    "There it is."

    Jamie pointed down. They had come to the edge of a cliff overlooking a remote beach. There were a few trees around; they had to trudge a bit of urban wilderness to reach here. Nori figured it was about a 15 meter drop to...the ocean below.

    "The old cabin."

    "Gonna run away cryin'?"

    "No...I'll be fine..."

    The waves were crashing against the base of the cliff. They looked like they wanted to reach up and grab them, pulling them into their cold murky depths. And it was winter, so the water would be even colder. And the ground was slippery. They could easily fall from here and drown. This area was remote, and none of them had their Pokemon because of school rules. There'd be no one to help them except whoever lived there.

    "What's wrong?"

    Lux's concern brought Nori out it. "Nothing!" he yelped. "It's nothing."

    As if sensing his weakness, Spike grinned maliciously. "Heh, you're not scared, are you?"

    "No, I'm not!" Yes he was.

    He took a deep breath. Just look at the cabin. It appeared old, maybe built over a hundred years ago. The wood was rotting, covered in moss and seaweed. There were holes in it that looked like they'd been patched over. Some of the windows were boarded up, and those that weren't were broken or just not there. The door stood out as the one thing that looked new, but even it looked like a makeshift piece of wood.

    It didn't look very impressive, really. "What's so scary about this cabin, anyway?" he asked.

    "You can't walk to it. You have to go by water or air," Jamie explained. "They say an old sea dog lives in it."

    "I hear he catches Remoraid and eats them raw," said Kelsey.

    A quivering Lux nodded. "I hear his Sharpedo eats anyone who gets too close."

    "Pft. Probably just some tryhard." Spike laughed it off. The bully scratched his head. "Did hear even the cops want nothin' to do with him, though."

    Nori was offered the binoculars by Lux. He had good eyesight, but gave them a look anyway. With them he noticed something he hadn't before. Instead of a eye-hole, knocker, or horseshoe, there was a set of teeth that looked like it came from some marine Pokemon on the rickety door. As he was trying to get a better look, it swung open.

    Everyone gasped. "There he is!" Jamie quivered. Nori passed off the binoculars to her.

    A figure emerged from the cabin. He barely looked human. He was wearing a brown full body coat and hat that were in tatters. He had a visible hunch and was walking with a cane made of bones. His gray mustache and locks looked more like a mesh of wires than hair. His face was shriveled up like a raisin, and his skin was an ashen gray. As he walked, Nori noticed one of his arms was prosthetic.

    It went deathly quiet. No one around Nori dared make a sound. Nor did they move. It was like a Hypno had come along and entranced them all. Well, more precisely. They were scared, but they didn't want to look away.

    What happened next happened in an instant. Arty's nose started to twitch. He vocalized, trying to hold it in. "Arty, no!" rasped Marie. The pink-haired girl tried to cover his mouth, but it didn't help. He sneezed. Loudly.

    The sea dog immediately turned to face them. His visage contorted so much that looked like a monster.

    Screams echoed around him. The others turned and ran. Nori was knocked over as Spike's huge form collided into his. He himself screamed as he lost his balance. The horrifying reality flashed through his mind at that moment. He was falling! He was going to fall into the ocean!

    He fell. He felt like he was falling forever. This was it. This was how he was going to die. Drowning in the waters of another city, if not worse. He wished he'd listened to Lux. He wished he had never come along on this and just stayed there with him. He was falling.

    He fell and finally hit his destination. He felt the coldness envelop his side. He immediately snapped to.

    He had hit the snow.

    Nori noticed seconds after that was still looking at the sea dog. The old man continued to glare at him. The boy stood, not taking his eyes off the man. His feet felt grafted to the ground. What was he going to do? The boy knew he couldn't defend himself, but the sea dog could only hurt him with a Pokemon. Or a gun. He wouldn't do either of those. Right? The coated man gave no answers and took no action, only continuing to glare.

    Eventually, Nori turned and left, disinterested in waiting.

    ---​

    It took Nori a while, but made it back to school. Kids were still in the fields and playground, so it was still lunch break. A crowd of about fifteen to twenty people had gathered, including some familiar faces.

    "Nori!" Lux was the first to notice him, followed by Jamie.

    "You're alive!"

    The crowd descended upon him. Lux ran in front, incidentally blocking Jamie who looked like she wanted to give Nori a tight hug. He swiftly found himself surrounded by his peers, from classmates to first graders. A barrage of questions came towards him.

    "What happened?!"

    "You okay?"

    "Did you get away from the sea dog?"

    "What did he do?!"

    "You're not hurt, are you?"

    "Nothing," Nori had to nearly shout to be heard over them, but once he did, they listened intently. "He just kept glaring at me without doing anything and I eventually left."

    The crowd burst into awe intermixed with cheering. Nori could make out a few individual comments.

    "Whoa!"

    "You're like, a badass!"

    "You stared him down?"

    "Wicked!"

    "You sure showed him, I think!"

    A ringing interrupted this, cutting through the schoolyard. Nori huffed in relief. So this was what it meant to be saved by the bell. Any more of that, and he was going to be more flustered than he was with Jamie. He motioned to Lux and started out towards their classroom.

    ##########​

    February 3rd, 2015

    Nori sat at the desk in his room, scribbling away at a piece of paper. He was writing a letter to his mom about what had been happening over the past month. He asked her how she was doing. He told her about the Gym, and how things were much harder than he thought. He talked about Volkner, Kallisto, and the other Gym Trainers, not holding back his opinion on the latter. Of course, he made sure to tell her all about his new friend Lux, and mentioned Jamie as well.

    Eventually, he laid down his pencil. Was that good? It was his first time writing a letter, so he wasn't sure. Maybe he could come back to it later. He'd have to write something to Maylene, too. He could mostly write the same things about the Gym and Lux, but of course he wanted to say more to her. That kiss was still on his mind from time to time...

    Well, more importantly. He'd have to figure out how to send the letters. At least there was someone he could ask for help...

    "Hey, Mr. Denzi?" He managed to catch him in the halls. The Gym Leader gave an empty stare that suddenly made Nori a bit afraid to ask this. He pushed through anyway. "Um, I wanted to send this letter to my mom. And another to my friend Maylene. But I don't know what I'm supposed to do."

    Volkner's reply was swift and simple. "Just put it in an envelope, write the address and postcodes in the middle, and the return address in the top left." He paused, scratching his cheek. "I'll give you the stamp."

    Yes, stamps. You needed those. That'd help if Volkner could get him those! But, there was another problem. "I don't know their addresses, though. Or their postcodes."

    "Look it up."

    "How am I supposed to do that?"

    Volkner's reply was to turn and leave, shaking his head all the while.

    "Hey! Don't walk away!" Volkner didn't respond, leaving Nori to ponder things as-is.

    The addresses. He knew the streets they lived on, but that wouldn't be enough. What was he supposed to do here? Would he just not be able to mail them, unless they mailed him first? It looked that way, with Volkner not being willing to help him with that. The boy sighed.

    ---​

    One other person he could ask came to mind. Nori thankfully managed to catch the orange and pink haired teenager in the lobby as he was leaving for the day. He wanted to bring this up when none of the other Gym Trainers were around. He was worried they'd give him no end of harassment for something like this.

    "Um, Kallisto?" he spoke up to get his attention. "I want to send letters to my mom and a friend of mine, just to let them know how I'm doing. But I don't know how. I know their street names, but not their address or their postcodes. Can you help me?"

    As soon as Nori finished speaking, he cursed himself. This was silly. Kallisto said he'd be willing to help him with things. But something like this? It was too dumb. There was no way he'd do this.

    Yet to his surprise, the head Gym Trainer smiled. "Sure thing, Carino. I'd be happy to help you." Nori nearly cheered. Yes! He'd actually be able to do this! Kallisto placed a finger on his chin. "Well. I know you lived in a trailer park, and I don't know how that works."

    At once, the boy deflated. "I don't know either!"

    "But!" and with this he raised his finger. "Got an idea. Does your friend know where you live?"

    A nod. "Yes, she does."

    "You can send her both the letters and tell her to deliver the other to your mom. That should work."

    "It should!" Yeah, it'd be perfect!

    "You said she lives on a named street?"

    "I do! She lives on Okaiwa Avenue!"

    "Okay." Kallisto turned to go somewhere, only to immediately stop on sight of someone. Nori recoiled. Tono was still here?! Kallisto greeted his fellow Gym Trainer warmly. "Hey, was just about to come get you. Carino needs your help with something."

    Tono, help him? The two eyed each other, just as confused.

    ---​

    Kallisto borrowed Tono's laptop to bring up a map of Veilstone. He typed Okaiwa Avenue, zoomed in, and much to Nori's surprise, brought up a view of the street. You could do that? Suddenly, he found himself wondering who made these and what sorts of things they found incidentally.

    "I do not understand why you will not simply send an email," Tono suddenly spoke up, mildly irritated.

    Nori gave the honest truth. "We don't have an email. Neither does she. I don't even have a computer." They couldn't afford anything like that. Maylene was only slightly better off. She lived in a house, but she and her dad only had basic things. She did have a computer, but her dad never let her use it.

    The bespectacled teen sighed. "Ridiculous. How could you live without one?"

    "Uh, I just do?" What kind of question was that?

    As they were speaking, Kallisto had been slowly panning through the view of the street. "Do you see her house?"

    Nori pointed. "Yes, it's that one there." It looked like an old picture. It didn't have a boarded up window, for example. But he'd recognize where Maylene lived anywhere. It was the only brown one on the block, so it was easy to remember.

    "3320." Kallisto clicked something, and nodded. "I'll just write the postcode down for you." He scribbled it down on a piece of paper. "There, that's her full address."

    "Great!" Nori clapped his hands and lightly bowed. "Thanks, you two!" They really did him a huge favor here! He was surprised Tono even helped him too. He wasn't even rude. The most he did was make that dismissive comment. Maybe he'd have to change the letter a bit in his regard.

    "Anytime, Carino."

    "You are welcome, I suppose."

    With this, Tono got his laptop and the two Gym Trainers departed through the front doors. Nori smiled, and this time he couldn't help but cheer. He was actually going to be able to do this! Right as soon as he finished writing the letters.

    ##########​

    February 5th, 2015

    At school that Thursday, the students were asked to come up in front of the class and tell everyone what they wanted to be when they grew up. This made no sense to Nori, this was a question you'd ask first graders. Who'd know exactly what they wanted to be at this stage of their life? Okay, besides weird edge cases like himself.

    "Andrea Angel." They were going in alphabetical order by last name. The first to come up was this girl Nori couldn't describe as any way other than strange. She was dressed in all black, was wearing a spider armband, and had pale white hair and blue eyes.

    "I'm thinking of becoming a Pokemon researcher," she said. Okay, that was fair enough. Lots of kids his age liked Pokemon. And you could really make a career of that. The teacher wrote something down before calling the next person.

    "Lux Blomgren."

    Oh, hey! Nori looked over to his friend with a grin. The purple haired boy stood nervously. He stepped out from his desk, legs shaking. He glanced out at the class, blurting out his answer without going to the front.

    "I don't know."

    Lux jerked down and buried his face in his arms. Several kids snickered. Nori sighed. It was hard for many people to perform in front of others. He wished he could reach over and give his friend a pat of reassurance. But he was too far away, plus everyone would see. The problems with sitting up front...

    Mrs. DeWood had a light scowl on her face as she jotted something down. "Spike Caras."

    With a proud grin, the tall boy powerwalked up front and center. He boisterously placed his hands on his hips. "Well, for starters, I want to go on a journey when I can." Nori had to roll his eyes at this one. Typical. "Besides that, music. Wanna be just like the Scrafty Bastards."

    A few kids laughed. Nori included. It was immature, sure, but he couldn't believe Spike actually said that. The teacher scolded him. "That is an inappropriate word to use."

    "Hey, it's their name!" Spike laughed as he went to sit back down. He gave Nori a glance as he passed by, as if daring him to do it too.

    "Nori Carino."

    His turn next. The boy stood and stepped in front. This would be his second time speaking in front of the class after his first day here. Like before, it was nothing to him.

    "So um, I guess with me it's not what I want to be but what I'm going to be. So I'm going to be the world's first Pokemon Rehabilitator. That means I'm going to train Pokemon with serious issues that can't be handled by facilities and places like that. I'm already training to do that every day after school, over at Sunyshore Gym." Nori paused for just a second. Well if Spike was challenging him to be defiant, he could do that. "I also think this question's stupid,
    because who really knows what they want to be–"

    "That's enough. Sit down." Ah well, he tried. "Jerry DiCarlo."

    As Nori sat down, his attention was taken by Lux looking over at him. There was envy in his indigo-colored eyes, but not of the negative kind. "You're so good at ta–"

    "Quiet down!" the teacher snipped. Lux cringed in embarrassment, again falling into his arms. Nori eyed the teacher in annoyance. Why was she so riled up about two kids whispering to each other? Another reason why it was better to sit at the back...he'd just have to talk to Lux later.

    ---​

    Every day when Nori came back from school, Pachirisu would be waiting for him in the lobby. He would be greeted with a nuzzle or leg hug before they went up to his room. He'd put his school stuff inside, get Nidorina's Poke Ball, and come down to the Gym to start training.

    Today he had been given free time to do whatever he wanted, as long as it was Pokemon related. Nori wanted to take the chance to get his Pokemon some exercise. He was about to send out Nidorina to join him and Pachirisu in running a couple laps around the arena, when the Gym Trainers approached.

    "Hey, Carino," greeted Kallisto.

    "Hey." It was nice to be greeted politely for once, but as he had been learning, they rarely approached him to just talk. They always wanted something. "Uh, what do you guys want?"

    "We came to talk!" shouted Ollie. Well, yes. That much was obvious. But what else?

    Tono rolled his eyes at his chubby companion and clarified. "We were just wondering why you are keeping your Pachirisu out of his Poke Ball."

    He stepped towards them. "Because, he likes being out of his Poke Ball!"

    Eddie snorted and shook his head. "You don't need to get so defensive."

    "We're just saying. I know you were worried about your image and looking like a cliche. Having him out of his Poke Ball won't help with that." Kallisto lowered his head slightly. "Sorry if it came out wrong."

    So they were just looking out for him? In their own twisted way. Nori had vented about this the first day, but as the week went by, he found himself getting used to it. Besides, another thought had occurred. "I mean, I've accepted having him," he said with a shrug. "May as well accept that if it makes him feel better."

    The leader of the Gym Trainers smiled in approval. "It's a good way of thinking."

    "Yes, I have to agree," agreed Tono, much to Nori's surprise. Tono was saying something positive? "Respecting your Pokemon is a praiseworthy trait."

    "I think it's retarded."

    Kallisto looked over at the chubby teen. "Ollie–"

    "No, he needs to hear this!" He stomped up and got in Nori's face. The chestnut-haired boy didn't even flinch at first. "Here's the rule! Image matters!" Nori did have to take a step away at this point as saliva started flying into his face. "We do things and don't do things because of our image, and don't even try to lie! I know you do it too! You're gonna look like some idiot ten-year old walking down route with an electric rodent on your shoulder! No one'll take you seriously!" He waved his fist. "You need to show your Pokemon who's boss!"

    Nori looked the others with a huff. Kallisto and Tono both shrugged. Eddie motioned as if to say it was all his. He breathed in before replying. "You're not making yourself look very good by saying all this that way."

    The others nodded in agreement. Ollie gritted his teeth. "Oh yeah? Well I bet I could kick your dumb little rat's ass!" He faced the Gym Leader. "Can I do this, Volkner?"

    The blond man actually was in the arena, albeit engrossed in some sort of electronics magazine. "Go ahead," he said, not even looking up from it.

    "Ha! You're going down like a bitch, bitch!" Ollie punctuated this boast with a hearty laugh before strutting to the other side of the battlefield. Kallisto nodded to Nori before leading the others to the bleachers to watch.

    Okay, a battle. Nori wasn't planning on this, and he didn't like his chances. No matter how much potential it had or training it was given to be a Gym Pokemon, Pachirisu was still inexperienced in actual battle. While it was true that there was only one way to get that experience, Ollie was still a Gym Trainer. And they wouldn't get any quarter from him.

    The hefty teen twirled as he sent out...some sort of pancake Pokemon? It looked insane. It had two small fins and a wide yellow tail. "Stunfisk is a Ground type! You don't got a chance!"

    This fish thing was a Ground type?! Great. "You're using basic type advantage," he said with a sigh. "That's nothing to brag about." Ollie twitched. Given the Gym's theming, it was likely part Electric too.

    Pachirisu was ready, if uncertain. There was no one judging, which was fine by Nori. He didn't see the point of them in a non-official capacity. People just did it to feel important, as far as he knew. Plus it'd spare him from hearing the inevitable at the end of this.

    "Let's crush'em quick, Stunfisk! Mud Shot!"

    Here it came, the first Ground type move. "Look out!" he warned his Pokemon as the other fired the attack off. Pachirisu peered up and saw it. He yelped, just barely managing to hop away from the goopy ball. "Focus!" he told it. He was a bit slow to dodge there. Now what could they do in return? "Um, Quick Attack?"

    Stupid Ground types. Half their options were gone here. Still, the blue and white squirrel charged in for a body blow at great speed. The Stunfisk didn't even attempt to dodge. Nori saw Ollie smirk, but it was too late.

    "Revenge is a bitch!"

    The flat Pokemon lashed out, whipping Pachirisu with its entire body. The squirrel cried out as he was sent tumbling across the ground.

    Ollie pumped his arms. "Mud Bomb again! Hit this time!"

    There was no chance to avoid this. Pachirisu was just getting to his feet when it landed, knocking him right back down. Nori hummed in frustration. What could they do here? All they had was Quick Attack and Super Fang! And Sweet Kiss, maybe.

    "Again! Mud Bomb again!"

    Damn it. "Come on, Nori. Focus..." he mumbled to himself. He looked to his Pokemon, but Pachirisu didn't even try to avoid this, getting knocked down yet again. That's right, he had to tell Pachirisu to dodge, otherwise he wouldn't do so! He wasn't like Nidorina. As little sense as it made!

    Pachirisu pushed himself up. He was standing, but barely. Anything more than a light breeze could end this, though. "Try to get in close," he said.

    "Uh-uh!" Ollie wagged a finger. "Finish it with Thunderbolt!"

    That was it. It was over. The pancake-like Pokemon tensed and let loose with a burst of electricity. Even if he told his Pokemon to dodge, Pachirisu was in no condition to do so. He could only watch helplessly as his Pokemon's entire form was lit up by the powerful attack.

    As it faded, Pachirisu remained standing for several seconds. He eventually shook himself off and appeared invigorated? What happened? Why didn't that work? Nori was dumbfounded, left to scratch his head. As was his opponent.

    "Volt Absorb?" Kallisto called from the stands.

    "Shit!" cursed Ollie. "Muddy Water!"

    Wait, they were still in this! "Pachirisu–" His words died in his throat as he saw the attack that was coming. A wave of brown water a couple meters high, being thrown right towards them!

    Nori screamed, scurrying to the side. "Run! Take cover!" Pachirisu ran, but it was hard to avoid a wave crashing across the entire battlefield. The squirrel was trying to get behind a pillar when he got swept up. And it was coming for him too! Nori ran as fast as he could, but there was just no escape! He heard the liquid getting closer, and eventually, it splashed against him.

    "Ha ha! Pussy!"

    Nori stopped at Ollie's taunt. The wave didn't sweep him up, it didn't wash him away. He didn't even feel anything. Did it get smaller? He looked down at his feet. They were waterproof, but were covered in grime. Ugh. That was going to be a pain to clean. But there was something more concerning. His Pokemon had been washed up right next him. He needed one look to tell Pachirisu was unconscious. "Oh no."

    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Ollie threw his arms in the air and started jumping. "OH YES! I did it! I won! You're the best, Stunfisk!" He ran over and slapped his Pokemon's tail, as if giving a high five.

    Nori stamped a foot. "Well, like I said!" he yelled. "It was Ground against Electric and I had no way to counter! Are you happy you won an unfair fight, jackass?"

    "Your Pachirisu knows Grass Knot."

    "Huh?" He looked to see it was Volkner who had spoken. He was looking up from his magazine, a look of utter disappointment on his face. "I didn't know that."

    "Oh." Ollie realized it too. If Nori had known that, his choice of Pokemon wouldn't have been so perfect. He quickly regained his demeanor, nearly doubling over as he pointed. "But hahaha! You're completely retarded if you don't even know your Pokemon's attacks! Haha! I beat you! Suck my dick!"

    The other Gym Trainers spared him no mercy either, ranging from Kallisto giving him a blank stare to Tono's utter disgust. "You need to use your brain," the bespectacled teen said, patting his black hair.

    "Fuckin' dumbass," Eddie said. "First rule of Pokemon battling, learn their moves."

    Even Volkner got in on it. "You also completely quit and let your Pokemon get beat. You lose every battle you don't try in."

    Kallisto was glancing away. Eventually, he spoke up as well. In a neutral tone. "I don't mean to pile on, but he's right. It wasn't fair to your Pokemon to just leave it out there like that."

    That much, he could admit. He cradled his injured Pokemon in his arms for a moment. "I'm sorry, Pachirisu," he whispered. "I'll...try to get better. For your sake." For now, he did bring the squirrel Pokemon back to his ball.

    Nori looked up to see Volkner was leaving, and Ollie was dancing over to him. "Was I so good you just gave up?"

    "Screw you." Nori tried to push him, but Ollie kept his distance, blowing a raspberry.

    "Quitters can't win! Stupid!"

    "I know that!"

    "And yet you quit." Tono's words were dripping with venom.

    "Stop it!"

    "Guys–" Kallisto tried to play mediator, but it was falling on deaf ears.

    "I don't think he's stupid at all," Eddie sarcastically declared. "I think he's smart, actually! He knows when to give up! Because he knows he'll never be better than any of us!"

    Nori marched over. "Say that to my face!" he yelled. He had to start fighting back. In fact, he was ready to punch Eddie when Kallisto jumped up and interposed.

    "Calm down!" he ordered. "All of you!" The other Gym Trainers' eyes went wide, all of them nodding. "Now, Nori–"

    "Don't even bother!" he cried out. "I know! I'm bad. I'm just a new trainer who happens to have one very strong Pokemon. She does most of the fighting for me. That's why I'm so bad with Pachirisu." He was a strong-hearted person. He'd put up with a lot of crap in his life. But this was just too much. He could barely fight back against any of this.

    He didn't notice Kallisto walking over. He only realized he was even there when the older boy reached out put a hand on his shoulder. "I was going to say, you were right. That really wasn't a fair fight for you." He looked at the back doorway. "I think Volkner only let Ollie do it to teach you how to deal with a harsh loss."

    "I know how to deal with it." He hated failure. He hated messing up. He'd recovered from a lot of things before. All you can do is just pick yourself up and keep going. Maybe try to fix things if you can. As he tried to by saying, "I could do without all the insults, though."

    Eddie snorted. "Just a bit of trash talk. Relax, you wuss."

    Kallisto glared. "Leaving that aside," he said, not even caring to dignify it. "No matter what happens with your Pokemon Rehabilitator job, you're very likely going to end up having to be a trainer. When you do that, you're going to run into a lot of people who are just better than you. All you can do against those people is train harder and come up with a strategy to win. You can't let setbacks get you down."

    Nori could only nod at that. He never wanted to be a trainer. He wanted to do something meaningful with his life. That was part of why he ended up becoming a Pokemon Rehabilitator. It occurred to him that he might have to be a trainer anyway by doing this, but his experiences here were validating just about every reason why he hadn't wanted to become one. How could he match up against people who'd been at this longer than him?

    "And Ollie," Kallisto said, taking on a far harsher tone. "Pushing around someone doesn't make you a good trainer. It makes you a bully. Stop. You're going too far with that attitude of yours, and disgracing us Gym Trainers."

    The pudgy boy sighed and lowered his head. "Yes, man...sorry about that, Carino." He said this, but it was clear he didn't really mean it.

    He turned to the other Gym Trainers. "You two good too?"

    Eddie nodded. "Okay."

    "Said my piece," Tono replied.

    "It's settled then." He looked back to Nori. "Want to grab a bite to eat with us? We're headed to Wet Rock Diner. My treat."

    "I just want to lie down."

    He received a funny look for that, but Kallisto shrugged. "Get some rest if you have to, then."

    ##########​

    February 6th, 2015

    Nori managed to catch Volkner in the morning before heading to school. He only sporadically was able to do so, and the boy was thankful he had been able to today. "Hey! Mr. Denzi!" he called out. The blond man turned, arching an eyebrow. "I uh, was thinking. I want to visit my friend Lux today after school. Is that fine?"

    He didn't get a reply right away. The Leader stared at Nori blankly. Did he say something wrong? "Should I have asked that?" Nori worriedly asked.

    "You can call me Volkner."

    Oh. That was it? He was just being polite by calling him Mr. Denzi. They did say not to be so formal the first day here. Gym Leaders were often called their first names after all.

    Still, it didn't answer his question. "But, what about Lux?"

    Volkner sighed. "Do what you want."

    "Thank you!" The boy could only grin at this.

    ---​

    The idea had come to him on a whim last night. He did not want to hang out around the Gym after what happened yesterday. No doubt he was going to be subject to no end of mockery. He brought up the idea to Lux at school. His friend was fine with it. He was actually very excited. A new Crime by Starlight would be airing today too.

    Lux escorted Nori to the parking lot, where his mom was waiting. She was driving a blue station wagon. The family resemblance was clear - she had the same dark purple hair and indigo eyes as his friend did. She was in a white-gray business suit with a gold colored tie.

    "Hey, mom!" Lux said. The windows were down, so he didn't have to open the door. It did make Nori wonder why she had them down when it was so cold, though. "Can Nori come over and play? He got permission!"

    Nori rubbed the nape of his neck. "I kind want to get away from the Gym for a bit," he explained his situation. "If that's okay, um, Mrs. Blomgren."

    Like this morning, he asked an adult something politely and got silence in reply. Unlike this morning, the adult's mood was very much readable. She was leering at him in disgust. "I never liked you," she said.

    "Hey, what?!"

    "That husband of mine thinks it's good that Lux has a friend. If I had my way though, he'd have nothing to do with you." Lux's jaw dropped. Nori could only listen as she flew into a rant. "Pokemon trainers are worthless human beings. They serve no purpose in society except to achieve their own self-centered desires. They warp kids' minds and think it's okay to be a drifter instead of having a good proper well-paying job and starting a family."

    The chestnut-haired boy had heard enough. "What's your problem, lady?!" he yelled, marching up to her.

    Mrs. Blomgren nearly swatted him, but he avoided her swing. She did however level a finger in his face. "You will watch your mouth, young man! There's no way I'm letting a filthy trainer set foot in my household!"

    "But I'm not a trainer–"

    "You use the beasts, so you are! Come on, Lux!"

    "Y-yes, mom." He hastily entered the back seat, not daring to look at his friend at all. He hadn't even closed the door before his mom slammed on the accelerator. The tires of the car screeched as she sped away.

    Trainers are worthless. He used to have that point of view. He got over it, but could he have ended up this way if he hadn't met the Demon? No, no, probably not. Mrs. Blomgren seemed to have a grudge against Pokemon themselves, and Nori never went as far as to deem the entire profession of training as useless - just often futile. But is that how he came across to others?

    Then there was Lux. Was he never going to be able to see his friend again? Just because his mom didn't like him for helping Pokemon? What was her problem?

    Nori growled. He wanted to scream. He would've if so many people weren't watching this unfold. Among them were Jamie and her friends. He didn't want to deal with this right now. He didn't want to deal with anything. The boy stormed away from the school.

    Another case of a scene that should exist getting bigger than expected, in this case the letter one. If it's rougher than the others, that's because it was added last-minute. Otherwise am mostly satisfied with how it turned out.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 2: February of Progression (second part)
  • Month 2: February of Progression (second part)
    February 7th, 2015

    The future official did not want to spend time at the Gym on the 6th, let alone after what had just happened. He instead took the chance to familiarize himself with the city. Nori loved exploring Veilstone. He knew almost every corner that he was allowed to roam in, and some that he wasn't. He hadn't gotten much of a chance to do so here, due to school and training taking up nearly all of his day. Sunyshore was a smaller city, but it was much harder to get around. He was able to get a general feel of the area around the school and Gym before returning at around 6:30pm.

    Mercifully, he was not forced into any late night learning, and he successfully avoided seeing the Gym Trainers. He remained in no mood to deal with them when they came sauntering up the next day. Nori was sitting on the bleachers at the time, watching his Pachirisu frolic.

    "Hey there, kid," Eddie taunted, a shit-eating grin plastered on his face.

    Nori jumped to his feet. "You better back the hell off, Eddie."

    "Whoa, whoa, hey!" The dark-skinned teen raised his palms, although remained smirking. "Easy there. What's the deal? You have a fight with your friend or something?"

    Nori laid his feelings bare. "First, it's you I don't like. Second, no! It's his mom! She hates me because because I have Pokemon!"

    Ollie and Kallisto blinked, their expressions wide. The former's jaw dropped. Tono rolled his eyes. "One of those types, I see."

    "Yeah." Nori wasn't sure why he was venting to them of all people. But he figured, screw it. He wanted to vent about this to somebody! "She didn't want me visiting him. She said, ‘Pokemon trainers are worthless humans beings!’ And other stuff too, like calling Pokemon beasts, or that trainers mess with kids' minds."

    Eddie raised his eyebrows. "The fuck, man?"

    "That's messed up," agreed Ollie.

    Kallisto shook his head. "I'm sorry to hear that, Carino."

    They were being sympathetic. They were being nice. Genuinely. Nori was surprised at this. Even they knew how bad this was. The boy let out a sorrowful sigh. "I used to not have a good view of trainers, but even I didn't go that far."

    The bespectacled teen crossed his arms. "There are a lot of fools out there with bad opinions about Pokemon."

    "Yeah," agreed Ollie. "We deserve respect! Journeying's a lot of work!"

    "It's not even that she hates journeys," he explained. "She hates anyone who owns Pokemon. She might even hate Pokemon themselves."

    Tono scowled. It was the first time Nori had seen him appear genuinely angry. "Ridiculous and disgusting. They are as much a part of this world as us."

    Ollie nodded. "Uh, yeah! What he said!"

    Nori threw up his arms. "Not to her! We're all horrible scum, according to her." Eddie waved a hand dismissively. "And I think it's all this because Lux's big brother left home to travel. I'm only guessing, but that's all I can come up with." Maybe she hated them for no good reason.

    The dark-skinned teenager shrugged. "He must've had his reasons. Maybe he wanted to get the fuck outta there. Know I would if my mom was like that."

    "Yeah, I know..."

    Kallisto, who had been remaining in quiet contemplation throughout this, at last spoke up. "Pokemon training has a rich history. A lot of people forget that it wasn't always about the sport. There's lots of different stories and theories on how people first came to use Pokemon. Some say it was for hunting, some say it was by a deity's blessing, others say it was for the Pokemon to keep themselves in-check. But all of them agree that people started training Pokemon for good reasons, and to improve the lives of both humanity and Pokemon." He paced and gesticulated as his spoke, pausing for a moment. "There's nothing wrong with being a trainer. If your friend's mother doesn't see that, well."

    He paused again. Eddie took the chance to cut in. "Ignore her. She's a bitch."

    Everyone laughed. Even Nori couldn't help himself. "Thanks, Eddie. Wanted to say that in a better way, but..." And with this Kallisto shrugged. "More or less covers it."

    "A woman like her is worth no one's time," Tono added.

    "I'd love to ignore her, but..." Nori closed his eyes. He sat back down on the bleachers. This was the worst part. "...if she has her way, Lux and me can't be friends anymore. The good thing is his dad doesn't seem to mind, but I don't know."

    "Denying her child friends?" said Tono. "That sounds akin to abuse."

    The head Gym Trainer sat down beside him. "If it's any consolation, we got your back." He punctuated this with a pat on the back.

    Despite their present kindness, Nori had to roll his eyes at that. Kallisto was okay, but if the Gym Trainers were his friends, he'd hate to meet his enemies. Still, maybe this was that good heart Kallisto was talking about.

    "Anyway, I have to do the target test. Again." Even with the advice he'd been given, he still hadn't beaten it. Volkner seemed to be getting sick of setting it up all the time.

    "Good luck," Kallisto said, the others nodding in agreement. "I know you're going to get this soon. We'll be watching and cheering." For once, it seemed like they meant it.

    ---​

    Pachirisu fired a light jolt at a faraway target before jumping through the space between a moving one. They'd made it to round thirteen on the first attempt today. The electric squirrel whapped the target with his tail as he went by. He shot another way off to the side, right as he jumped to hit the final one with his tail.

    They were going way too fast here. If what Kallisto said was right, this was just going to make it harder. Sure enough, it was the worst case scenario on round fourteen. The boy yelped. "At the corners! Shoot! Shoot!" He'd been doing a bit of practice in his spare time. If there was one good thing about his Pachirisu, it was his quickness. The squirrel turned and let out tiny electrical bursts four times. "WIDE!" Nori shouted and pointed, seeing one was not going to connect. Pachirisu was on it in an instant, rushing closer and letting out another jolt. This one did.

    The jig was probably up. If these got there in time, they'd probably only have seconds to get the rest. But they had one trick, one chance to make it work! "Discharge! As hard as you can!"

    The last blast did connect in time. Pachirisu was already in motion. He emitted a massive burst of electricity, arcing out on all directions. In a split second, a number of targets lit up and were almost instantly hit. Nori couldn't believe his luck. If they weren't as bunched together, that never would've worked! There was just one more left, and Pachirisu saw it. He jumped and became a blur. His Quick Attack! He slammed his whole body into the target, falling down and panting after impact, as all the lights went green.

    The Gym Leader dropped the remote, dumbfounded. Kallisto laughed and started to applaud, a gesture the other three followed suit in. Volkner said nothing for the longest time, giving Nori a chance to check on his Pokemon. Pachirisu had been given basic training like most of the Gym's Pokemon. The rest had to be potential and Nori having done something right with his own training. Whatever it was.

    Volkner had followed behind. "That's the first time I've seen someone win that with brute force," he muttered. The blond man was unhappy, yet unsure how he should be expressing it.

    Nori sighed. He knew why. "I know it's supposed to be a patient timing thing too." He'd went all out when he wasn't supposed to, and with a bit of luck, managed to win.

    "So you get you did it the wrong way."

    "I'm sick of this. I don't want to do it again." He'd been doing this for several weeks now. He was tired of failing all the time.

    Volkner considered this request. Nori just threw it out there. If you don't ask, you don't get, after all. The blond man spoke. "You understand that you can't always attack directly in a battle?"

    Was that the point of this? "Yes," he said. It wasn't untrue, he understood that now that he was told that.

    "Then we'll move on from this."

    Nori breathed a heavy sigh of relief at this. Finally, no more stupid target test! He gave his Pokemon a tight hug in thanks.

    "There's a lot more you need to learn, anyway. We'll move on to practice battles next week. I also want to start you on physical activity soon."

    "No problem!" Nori declared. "I'm good in P.E.!" He was never a top athlete like some of his peers were, but he always did very well. Whenever he went to play soccer in the fields, he was always one of the first picked after the captains' friends.

    "Good," the Gym Leader said. He waved Nori off.

    ##########​

    February 9th, 2015

    The weekend passed without incident. The Gym Trainers thankfully gave Nori his space, and even respect. The most he had to do was watch a few of them fight some challengers. He spent most of his spare time doing some reading of his law books. The boy was looking forward to school on Monday, to hopefully sort things out with Lux.

    The purple-haired boy was at school. But every time Nori would look over to Lux to speak during class, Lux would look away or ignore him, if Mrs. DeWood didn't interrupt. At recess, Lux cleared out before Nori could talk. He did the same thing at lunch, but Nori knew where to find him.

    "Hey, Nori!"

    He turned to see Jamie looking at him as he was about to leave the classroom. The redheaded girl smiled.

    "Do you want to hang out?" she asked, holding out her hand.

    This was poor timing. Nori had to shake his head. "Maybe next time. Have to take care of something."

    Thankfully, she nodded and let him get on his way. He had to clear this up, as soon as possible. Sure enough, Lux was eating alone at the end of a quiet hallway. The two kindergarten classes and a counselor's office were the only things of interest here; few students came down this way. He'd actually seen Lux here before they became friends, when he was exploring the school. He'd also had lunch with Lux numerous times here after becoming friends.

    "Lux."

    The purple-haired boy snapped to attention. For a second it looked like he wanted to run, but there was nowhere to go. "Nori, I–"

    Nori softened his tone, taking a seat next to him. "Lux, what happened? Why are you avoiding me?"

    Lux looked away. He sighed. "Mom and dad had a big fight about you. They were yelling really loud. Mom told dad to leave. She let him back the next day, but..."

    "But what? Did your dad take her side?"

    "No," he shook his head. "He told me after it's okay, but mom said when she drove me here not to hang out with you."

    Nori winced. This was worse than he thought. One parent trying to overrule the other. Lux was feeling bad about making them fight, caught in the middle of things. He asked the obvious question. "So what will you do?"

    His friend frowned. "We probably shouldn't. Mom doesn't–"

    "Screw her!" Nori shouted, hopping to his feet. "And yes, I'm insulting your mom. She deserves it! Who cares what she wants you to do? What do YOU want to do, Lux?"

    Lux was looking down, but Nori's audacity got him to laugh a bit. "I...still want to be friends."

    "Good! Because so do I!" Nori offered a hand to his friend. After some hesitation, Lux took it and stood. They were going to spend lunch hour together, whether his stupid mom liked it or not. "Let's go find a place to eat!"

    "Well..." The other boy looked down at his bag. "Can we stay here and eat? Like usual?"

    "Oh, uh, right." Whoops. He'd gotten so worked up, he'd forgotten Lux would probably want to eat here. As they sat back down, the boy grumbled. "So wish I was a real official already so I could threaten her for child abuse. I don't know if it actually is, but it's wrong as hell!" Nori slammed a fist into his palm. "Even the guys at the Gym were pissed about it!"

    His friendly gently nodded. "I don't think we'll be able to hang out after school anymore. We shouldn't even let mom know we're still friends."

    "I know," Nori agreed, but not for the reason Lux may have initially thought. "I won't be able to stop myself from giving her a piece of my mind if I see her again." If he went off on her, they really wouldn't ever be able to be friends again, no matter how much she deserved it.

    ---​

    As school was coming to the end that day, Mrs. DeWood stood in front calling for attention.

    "I have an announcement to make before we leave today, class," she said. "Our year-end field trip will be to Tonsen Land, and it will be on the 17th to the 19th. Make sure you pick up your permission slips on the way out."

    A field trip? General excitement began to pervade the air, including from Lux. Nori smiled. It was good to see his friend feeling genuinely upbeat, especially given what had happened. However, from a groan behind him, it appeared that not everyone was happy about this.

    Nori turned back to Jamie. "What's wrong?"

    The redheaded girl sighed. "My dad doesn't want me going."

    Oh. No wonder she was feeling deflated. Almost all her friends and classmates were certainly getting the chance to go to this amusement park or whatever, and she wasn't. He had to go through that once, where he was the only kid not invited to Tarou Daikoka's birthday party. It led to him meeting Maylene, but it wasn't pleasant besides that. "Well, I'm sure you'll be fine," he tried to assure her.

    "But it'll be boring sitting here studying instead of having fun," That was true. He was actually given free time around the school when it happened to him, but they apparently did things differently here. "Are you going?" she asked.

    "I guess?" It was something the rest of the class had been anticipating, but he'd only heard about it just now. "I don't know if the Gym Leader will let me since I'd be skipping training, but we'll see."

    Jamie smiled enticingly. "Well, if he doesn't–"

    "Yeah, I know." She didn't have to get him flustered again. But if he wasn't allowed, well. At least he wouldn't be the one weird kid sitting alone because he didn't get to come.

    The girl giggled. "Thanks!"

    ##########​

    February 10th, 2015

    The next day at school, Nori noticed his friend was unusually down. He tried to ask Lux why on recess, but was rebuffed. Lux said, "it's nothing, never mind," to which Nori insisted it must have been something. His reply was that he didn't want to talk about it.

    When they went to their corner of the school for lunch that day, Nori decided to give it another shot. "Hey, now that it's just us, want to talk about it?"

    He figured the reason his friend was quiet was that it was a subject he didn't want anyone else overhearing. Lux turned away at first. Nori leaned in close with concern, placing a comforting hand on his friend's shoulder. Lux gently returned the gesture for a second, before allowing his arm to drop with a sigh.

    "Mom and dad had another fight..." he explained. "It's all my fault."

    Nori tilted his head. "Uh, how's it your fault?"

    "It was about the permission slip. I've been looking forward to this for months, and now..." He trailed off.

    "So can you go?"

    Lux buried his face in his hands. "I don't know," he despaired. "I don't even know why mom doesn't want me going. They were yelling at each other. I..." He briefly paused, starting to tear up. "I started crying. She just yelled at me and told me to smarten up."

    The chestnut-haired boy sneered. "What the hell?! What kind of mom does that?!"

    Lux quickly waved this off. "Never mind," he said, voice breaking. "We can't do anything about it...just, I shouldn't have brought it up and worried you, sorry."

    Nori groaned. Unfortunately, true. If he could do anything about it, he'd do it in a heartbeat! But he wasn't sure if he could. He wasn't even sure if Lux's mom really was doing anything illegal. Yet there was one thing he could do to help his friend.

    "Well, if it makes you feel any better, I don't know if I can go, either." That got Lux's attention. He slowly looked up, inquisitively. "All Volkner said is he'd think about it."

    Lux hummed, gaze again falling. "Hey, I'll stay if you're staying! I don't have to go even if he says yes." He meant this. He didn't know anything about this trip, and truth be told, he didn't really want to go when he didn't really know anyone else. Yet even the boisterous reassurance failed to improve his friend's mood. "What is it?" he asked. Was there something else?

    "But, Jamie..." Lux trailed off.

    That? "Oh, well." Nori ruffled his hair. "I did say those things, but if it's between you and her, I'd pick you. She's nice, but you're way more important to me." He patted his friend on the shoulder. "So don't worry. You're my best friend, and I'm not going to just ignore you over anything."

    "Nori..." Lux quivered in relief. He wiped a happy tear from his eye before hugging Nori tightly. "Thank you."

    "You're welcome." He returned the hug. Nori was hoping pressing the subject would turn out this way. His friend remained melancholy, but he had managed to make Lux feel better. It was something that truly mattered to him.

    ##########​

    February 11th, 2015

    The afternoon of the 11th, Nori was brought to the battlefield. The past two days, he had been mixing sparring with Gym Pokemon in with watching the Gym Trainers battle opponents. One time he was even called upon to fight a rookie trainer with his Pachirisu. This was one of the only chances he had to get him some real training. The squirrel needed it, and there were few viable opponents to get practical experience against. The Gym Trainers were too strong, and the Gym Pokemon hardly helped.

    Instead of anything involving Pokemon however, he was asked to stand against the long wall of the arena with the Gym Trainers. The Gym had been temporarily closed to challengers for whatever this was. "So what's this?" he asked. "Why are we all lined up?"

    "Beep test." Nori rubbed his hair in confusion. What in the world was a beep test? Volkner just looked exasperated. Was he supposed to know? "Kallisto, can you?"

    "Sure," said the orange and pink haired teenager. "It's a school gym class thing, mostly from junior high. There'll be a beep, and you need to get to the other wall before the next one. There's multiple levels, it gets faster as it goes along. Mess up twice in the same level, and you're out."

    "Hey, hold on!" Ollie protested. He was in jeans and a long shirt, hardly the best attire for physical activity. The others were dressed adequately, Kallisto most of all with gym shorts and a tank top. Nori was by incident - a shirt and sweatpants. "Why do we need to do this?"

    Eddie prodded him in the gut. "Because you need the exercise, fatass."

    Tono and Eddie laughed, Kallisto shaking his head yet smiling lightly. Nori even saw Volkner himself suppressing a snicker. The boy just pressed a palm to his forehead. Even if Ollie was a jerk who was unhealthy, that was uncalled for.

    The large teenager growled, and stomped over to him. "Grrr, this is all your fault!"

    "How is it my fault?" He wasn't surprised Ollie was blaming him, but wanted to hear his excuse.

    "If you hadn't come here, I wouldn't have to do this! None of us would! I–"

    "Just do it," Volkner said, mercifully quashing the incident before it got any further. "This is training for the rest of you too. A healthy body houses a healthy mind."

    "It'll be fine, Gooch. Just try your best." Kallisto nodded at him.

    "Whatever." He stomped back into position. Ollie didn't like this, but knew there was no way out. In other words, how Nori felt about a lot of things.

    Volkner got out a remote. "Starting in three, two, one..."

    ---​

    This was about endurance, not speed.

    Nori recognized that right away. He paced himself early on. The beep test came in multiple rounds, just like the target test from before. Ollie was panting heavily by the third, giving up and collapsing during the fourth. Tono lasted until the sixth before running out of breath.

    ‘ROUND NINE’ a robotic sounding voice boomed. Nori wasn't measuring in his head how long he had to get back and forth. He was just focused on keeping pace with the others.

    "Heh." A couple laps into this, he heard one of the others speak. He shifted his gaze to look at Eddie. The dark-skinned teen was grinning, or gritting his teeth. "You're goin' down, kid..."

    Nori didn't reply, Better to save his breath. He reached out and touched the opposite wall. Eddie was just short, the beep chiming a split second before he got there. Annoyed, he took off, getting just ahead of Nori and Kallisto. He reached the next wall a half second ahead of them, a full second more than he needed. He took a moment too long to catch his breath. He just barely made it on the run back.

    The chestnut-haired boy spared him a glance and smirk. Eddie scowled and began matching his pace. They were both just behind Kallisto. Nori bounded towards the wall. Eddie reached out...

    ‘ROUND TEN’

    "What the fuck?!" That was it, Eddie was out!

    "Hah!" Nori huffed, waving his adversary to the side. Great, just him and Kallisto! His chest was starting to hurt a bit, but nothing he couldn't push through! He picked up his pace. At times he was falling behind Kallisto. At others he was matching him stride for stride. He didn't mess up once throughout this level.

    ‘ROUND ELEVEN’ went the voice. How many of these were there? Twelve? Fifteen? He couldn't worry about that now, he had to keep running! Even if he was falling behind Kallisto.

    The beep went off half a second before he reached the wall. Nori started to run as fast as he could, not even caring about endurance at this point. He got there just in time. He pushed off the wall, making the next beep by a fingertip.

    His lungs were burning. His legs felt like they wanted to fall off. Yet he was determined to make it to the next round! So Nori ran. He got to the edge in enough time, and kept going. There were eight beeps a round. He just had to hold out a bit more! He made it to the wall again with no time to spare. Nori shoved off like an expert. He was still behind Kallisto somehow! He tried to push himself, but his legs were starting to feel like stone, refusing to obey him.

    Then, it happened. The beep that spelled his end. He was just millimeters away. He clutched onto the wall in frustration, slamming a fist into it.

    "HA!" Eddie sharply laughed, compounding it with a point. "Loser!"

    Nori turned. He had some energy left, but his mood was such that all he could do was shuffle out of Kallisto's way and watch him.

    To his shock, he wasn't even straining! The muscular teen continued, handling what remained of round eleven up through round fourteen as if it were nothing. The test ended there. Kallisto threw up his arms in celebration.

    Nori slumped to the floor as the Gym Trainers celebrated their compatriot's victory. He did his best there! He went all out at the end, and it still wasn't good enough! He was expecting to at least get to round twelve before burning out, but he couldn't even do that much!

    Kallisto approached him. "Hey, don't feel too down about it Carino. I work out regularly. You did good. You even beat Eddie." He extended a hand to help him up, which Nori reluctantly accepted.

    "How are you not tired?" Nori asked. He had to have some sort of secret.

    "I am," he clarified. Nori just groaned. If Kallisto was tired, he wasn't showing it. "More used to it than you, I guess. Other thing is I'm taller than you. Longer legs means you can go faster. I'm sure you'll grow into that yourself some day."

    That was true. If he was a dedicated athlete...in addition to being a great trainer, well, he couldn't match that. Plus come to think of it, this was his first real strenuous bit of physical activity in a while. He hadn't had much chance to get real exercise between the season and being locked up in the Gym all the time. And the workout equipment only went so far.

    "Guess...I'll just have to practice." That was the only way to get better at this, and keep his stamina up.

    "That's the spirit." Kallisto clapped him on the back.

    Volkner approached. "We'll do these periodically. Rest for now and watch Gym battles if there are any." Nori sighed, thankful for that one.

    ##########​

    February 12th, 2015

    To contrast two days ago, when Nori went to school, his friend was positively over the moon. The purple-haired boy didn't even wait until class had started to run up, beaming ear to ear. "Nori!" he squealed. "I can go!"

    Nori did a small fist-pump. "That's great news!"

    ---​

    At recess, they were able to talk about the specifics. "So what made your mom change her mind?" Nori asked.

    "It was my dad," his friend explained. "Mom was just worried about me, that's all. About bullying and bad influences."

    "Bad influences, like me?" Nori playfully inquired.

    "Yeah." Lux chuckled softly. "But dad said that if she didn't let me go, I'd be bullied anyway, for being that kid whose mom controls him. She didn't seem too happy about it, but she agreed."

    "Well, however it happened!" Nori threw up his arms with irreverence. So it was about image, somehow? Well, the important thing was, Lux could go! It reminded him of something, too. "My ma was kind of like that. She didn't trust others with me. Like one time, she took me along on a trip she won."

    The wonder in his mind.

    The excitement of exploring.

    The fun of ______ .

    The ______ of trying to find his ma.

    The ______ of ______.

    The wind hitting his body.

    "Nori?"

    He blinked. "Oh, just, yeah," he dismissed, shaking some bad memories off. "Well, she did things like that, and like once, really wanted me to be a trainer. But she never restricted me, like your mom does."

    "I see." Lux nodded, then smiled. "So can you go?"

    "Still no answer," the boy sighed. "I haven't gotten a chance to ask, either."

    To this, his friend's excitement waned. He didn't deflate entirely, yet the disappointment was etched into his lips. And why wouldn't it be? True, he would get to spend time at wherever it was they were going. But being able to go with Nori would make it a lot better. Plus his mom was right about something. Lux would have to put up with Spike being there, but if he was with him, it'd be way easier.

    "Actually, I'm kinda hoping he says yes." Nori pressed his index fingers together. "Not just because I'd get to go with you, but because I want to get away from the guys at the Gym for a bit."

    To this, Lux reacted with modest surprise. "The guys at the Gym?" he repeated. There was just the tiniest shred of doubt as he asked, "Even Kallisto?"

    "Besides him," Nori clarified. "But it's the others. Not even Kallisto can rein them in. And sometimes...Volkner gets in on it too."

    "Oh..." Lux considered this for several long moments. "Um, can Kallisto help? With the permission slip, I mean?"

    "Maybe?" He hadn't thought to ask. He was sure the head Gym Trainer would be willing to stick up for him if Volkner said no. "Well, we'll see if it comes to that. Thanks for the suggestion."

    His friend lightly beamed. "You're welcome, Nori."

    ---​

    Late in the afternoon, Nori again found himself on the battlefield during a moment where battles were closed to the Gym. This time, he was where one would traditionally be on it, opposite Tono.

    "So..." Nori started. "Is this going to be another practice battle?" These had been formulaic. Whenever he fought Kallisto, he'd just be destroyed. If it was the others, he'd win if Nidorina was involved, but Pachirisu would always go down. Being a new Pokemon earned the squirrel no quarter from the others. He felt bad having to put his Pokemon through that. Even when he won with the former Demon, he earned no favor from Volkner.

    "No," Volkner said. He was standing on the side of the battlefield. "This is a special battle. It has a two minute time limit. You earn points based off hitting moves. Contact moves give three points. Ranged moves give two. Wide area moves like Surf and targeted-point moves like Earth Power give one, but avoiding them gives one. Counters and moves with near-perfect accuracy give nothing." Okay, good. He saw some girls play ‘one hit outs’ one time back at his old school. It was so stupid, seeing that one girl's Eevee just use Swift on that fire pig and win instantly. "If it's not over within two minutes, the winner is whoever has the most points."

    Okay, that sounded easy enough. Nidorina seemed the obvious choice here. She was not only the stronger Pokemon, but her strength and speed could see him through this. Her melee combos could earn him a large number of points in quick succession.

    He sent out the teal Pokemon, and was surprised at Tono's pick. It had four yellow wings with orange tips and markings, but Nori knew it was no Electric type. The bug's body was black with an orange stripe; the tips of its otherwise white antennae were also orange. "What's with the Mothim?" he asked.

    Tono harrumphed. "You have seen Volkner's Octillery and Ambipom, have you not? It is folly for even a type expert to focus on a single type. Ollie." He briefly glanced at the chubby trainer, who didn't react. "Furthermore, we Gym Trainers are not bound by what we personally train."

    He expected it'd have some sort of Electric attack, though. Still, a surface to air battle? Nidorina had won those easily in the past, but those were against weak trainers and wild Pokemon. And not in a setting where you were rewarded for playing keep away.

    Well, there was nothing to do but do it! All he had to do was have her strike hard and fast before they could do that!

    "Ready? Begin." Volkner waved his arms.

    Nori gave a simple command: "Go."

    "Mothula, fly up!" Not wasting any time, huh?

    The former Demon was far too fast. The moth Pokemon was on his way to the ceiling when the teal beast jumped and swatted him out of the air with her front left paw. Before he could react further, she followed through with a swipe from the right, sending the bug type reeling.

    "Nidorina, six points."

    "Good. Don't let up. Crunch."

    "Aerial Ace, Mothula!" The moth snapped up. His antennae began to glow, and he slashed them vertically to strike Nidorina with unnatural precision. She winced just enough that they were able to get off the next move. "Now, Electroweb!" There it was, that was the Electric move. The Mothim spat a glowing golden silk from its mouth, with expanded into a web-shape.

    "Mothim, two points." Right, the first attack was one of those moves that always hit unless guarded against.

    Nidorina kept lunging, but her movements seemed slower than usual. Tono continued, "Fly over with a Poison Powder!" She was slow enough to actually whiff her lunge. But they wouldn't have to worry about that move. Even she knew not to bother.

    "Mothim, four points."

    "What? That counted?!" It was ineffective!

    "Now, Psybeam," commanded Tono. His Pokemon was trying to turn around, and managed to jump in closer to avoid it. "Again!" This time, she wasn't as lucky. The moth Pokemon corrected his aim and managed to land a hit.

    "Mothim, six points." Ugh, he was rubbing it in. Just like that, they were tied.

    "Just, hit!" Nori urged. They had to even the score!

    "Fly up, Mothula!" What looked to be a repeat of the opening moves played out. Except this time, Nidorina's claw swipe just missed. Was her speed lowered?

    Tono chuckled. "Unleash Air Slashes, Mothula!"

    Okay, so they were playing that game. Ugh. Well, there went any chance of victory. But they could still tie, as long as they kept dodging. "Nidorina–" He looked and saw his Pokemon was already on it. "Yeah. Just keep that up." Forty seconds left. They just had to hold out until then. They were all missing.

    Until one did! It just caught her! "Mothim, eight points."

    "Damn it!" Nori cursed. "Nidorina, climb the pillars!"

    That elicited gasps from everyone. That had to sound completely insane on paper, but Nori knew his Pokemon. She could do this! Nori heard a ‘holy fuck’ come out of Eddie as his Pokemon started scaling vertically by using her claws. Could they get up and attack in enough time, though? They were about eight meters tall. But this was their only chance! She was climbing fast. If they could get up and tackle it down–

    "Aerial Ace!"

    No, not that! Mothula swooped down. Nidorina saw it coming and readied a swipe. Yes, actually that! She swung...and the two attacks clanged off!

    Nori looked over at Volkner. Did that count?! He shook his head. He looked back at his Pokemon and saw her fumbling. The former Demon slammed a claw back in, yet was sliding down.

    "Now, your double beam combo!" The moth hovered close. His eyes and antennae began to glow different colors. He fired these off in the form of two beams - one Psybeam and one Signal Beam - which fused into one. Nidorina had no way to avoid it short of just dropping down. She instead braced herself, barely hanging on. Their opponent was close enough to punish after!

    "Mothim, twelve points. Tono wins." But it was over already. And that counted as two attacks?!

    This didn't stop his Pokemon from jumping off and tackling her opponent to the ground. She was moderately injured, but that was hardly stopping her. As frustrated as he was with the battle to allow that, Nori's better judgment took over. He got out her Great Ball and recalled her after a few seconds of letting her vent.

    "Defeating the Demon," Tono said, momentarily ignoring that his Pokemon had actually been knocked out by that. He took a black and gold notepad out of his pocket. "That's one for my glory book."

    The Gym Leader crossed his arms. To Nori's surprise, he was the first to address him after the battle, rather than any of the Gym Trainers taunting him. "I'm very disappointed, Nori." Volkner said. The Gym Leader only ever called him by name when he was upset. "I was expecting you to do far better."

    "Come on! That was just cheap! I could barely do anything once that stupid Mothim had the points edge!"

    "In battle, you need to fight to your fullest. This means doing whatever it takes to win, within reason," the Gym Leader explained. "When and if you become an official, you are going to be working with a lot of Pokemon. A lot of these Pokemon sent to be under your care are going to be violent and battle hungry. If you do not understand how to battle properly, you are going to run into trouble when trying to train them. Constantly." Well, yes! That was obvious! He got by with the Demon, but that was due to circumstance and having some common ground! "I expected you would think about this properly. Not only that, you have been doing poorly in all your battles so far."

    "How?! How am I supposed to do better when I don't know how?!" What was wrong with how he was battling? He was winning plenty! "And what did I do wrong here?!" He hated when people were vague, and this repeated vagueness was starting to get to him.

    "Really?" Kallisto had thus far been the only one in the Gym to be supportive and helpful at all times. Yet at this, even he was frustrated. Nori had to wonder, was he actually terrible at this battling thing? "You don't understand why you lost?" the fit teen asked.

    "Because his stupid bug could just hide up there, and my Pokemon couldn't do anything about it." It hit him like a Future Sight attack. "Wait, are you saying Nidorina should learn a ranged attack?"

    Kallisto raised a finger. "Bingo."

    "Or, better still," spoke the Gym Leader. "You should have prepared for the possibility that your opponent would try an evasive tactic, and chosen to use Pachirisu instead."

    "Then I would've just lost outright!" Nori protested. He ruled the squirrel out for that reason. It made sense! "So how do I teach Nidorina those moves?!" the boy asked, starting to feel frustrated himself. "She knew Poison Sting, but I focused on other moves because it was so telegraphed and weak!"

    The Gym Leader grumbled and stormed off, leaving the whole situation behind him. Nori could hear the word, "hopeless" under the man's breath.

    The boy sighed. So much for asking him about the permission slip. He looked over at Tono, who had been silent since his victory. It was more annoying than any boasting. "Don't blame me." The bespectacled teen shrugged at his glare.

    Ollie laughed. "Yeah, blame yourself or the gods!"

    "You're not helping, you know," Kallisto chimed in. Even Eddie glared at Ollie. Nori followed in suit. This stupidness wasn't totally his fault, nor did he think there was any deity or deities to blame here.

    "But I must admit, I thought that proper choice of Pokemon would be obvious to even you," Tono said. "I was prepared to battle your Pachirisu. I had to adjust my strategy for that."

    "Yeah? So then why'd you choose a flying bug, then? It'd be weak to Electric moves."

    Tono chuckled. "If you have thought of that, you should be able to figure out why I choose Mothula."

    "Okay, so he can counter Electric types. That still meant Nidorina wasn't a wrong choice."

    "Yes, but you made the wrong choices in the battle." Tono smirked. "I was not going to hold back by not using my Pokemon's aerial advantage. If I had done so, I would have been the one being chewed out."

    Nori sighed. He couldn't argue with that. "Stupid Volkner. Stupid ranged attack conundrum,"

    "Nidorina can learn a couple Electric moves, so I'll see what I can do for you," Kallisto offered. Nori's eyes went wide with surprise. He was going to help him? And he offered without being asked? "As for Volkner, that's just his way of trying to push you."

    "Well, it's not helping! What kind of stupid moron tries to encourage someone by insulting them? It's starting to piss me off!" He almost wanted to throw up his arms and stop caring about this.

    Eddie rolled his eyes. "Quit your bitching, kid. Ain't gonna get you nowhere. Shut the fuck up and shut him up."

    Nori grumbled. Eddie said it in the most insulting way possible, but he couldn't deny the truth behind it. "So what should I do? Where should I start improving...whatever he wants me to? What does he want me to improve on?"

    The four exchanged glances. "Who fuckin' knows?" Eddie said. "It's probably some philosophical shit with him."

    Kallisto nodded. "As long as you do well, he'll give you a pass."

    That was easy for them to say. He may have had a very strong Pokemon, but he was still a new trainer. A very atypical one from the seems of it, too. Nori was getting the impression he went so far against the grain that he'd have to completely rethink things to get Volkner's full approval. He normally wouldn't change himself that much for anyone else, but he might have to. And that possibility bothered him.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 2: February of Progression (third part)
  • Month 2: February of Progression (Third Part)
    February 13th, 2015

    That Friday, West Sunyshore Elementary celebrated Valentine's Day. Everyone's desk was labeled with their name, and had bags attached for cards. This was a mild surprise to Nori. He was familiar with this tradition, but hadn't done it since third grade. What's more, it was a school-wide event, rather than class specific. He saw kids going in and out of classrooms that didn't belong to them during recess and lunch.

    Instead of wandering around the school as they sometimes did, Nori and Lux spent all of lunch hour together in the kindergarten hall, talking about stuff and just relaxing. Nori appreciated the peace and quiet. It was nice to have it sometimes, just to clear one's thoughts. The only time he had it during the day was here at school.

    As the bell rang, he suddenly had a piece of paper thrust into his hands. "Here. It's for you," Lux quickly spoke.

    A card? "Oh, thanks."

    "Sorry if it's...weird."

    "Why would it be?"

    "Because we're both boys."

    "What's wrong with friends giving each other cards?"

    The purple-haired boy shuffled his feet. "I don't know, but, you know..."

    "People getting the wrong idea?"

    Lux glanced away. "You're just...too good to me. I...didn't know how to say it, so I wrote it down."

    Nori unfurled the paper. It was titled Nori Carino at the top, and was signed Lux Blomgren in elegant handwriting at the bottom. Colorful flowers, stars, and even a couple hearts were illustrated along the sides. The word ‘you're’ was written repeatedly down the rest of the page, with various words and phrases following it.

    You're important to me.
    You're strong-willed.
    You're brave.
    You're elegant.
    You're unflappable.
    You're my protector.
    You're irreplaceable.
    You're the world to me.
    You're my best friend.
    You're the best.


    "Thank you," Nori said, a warmth in his chest. "Yours is already in your bag."

    "Um, thanks."

    Lux held open his arms. Nori glanced around. Seeing no one, he embraced his friend tightly. They hugged for several long seconds. The purple-haired boy sighed contentedly.

    "Though that said, people will think it's weird and get the wrong idea if they see us doing this." Nori never minded. He'd be lying if he said it didn't feel good to hug Lux. But hugging was more of a girls thing. Maybe that was part of why Lux was seen as girly by their peers. "Plus, we should get back to class."

    "I know..." Lux broke it off, seemingly with reluctance. They had only five minutes from the bell to make it back, and that had taken two or three of them. He didn't mind being late, but it'd mean a scolding from the teacher that he didn't want to subject Lux to. They hurried back to their classroom together.

    ---​

    When they returned, Nori was met with a surprise. His Valentine's card bag was stuffed full. He and Lux exchanged amazed, wordless glances with each other.

    The boys' attention went to the clock high on the wall. They were here on time after all, barely, yet the teacher was late. Well, Nori wasn't going to complain about this. But his next-seat neighbor voiced concerns. Not Lux or Jamie, but person to his right. He never had a chance to meet her. "Um, where's the teacher?" the girl in blue capris asked.

    Most kids shrugged, Nori included. Spike, who was leaning against the whiteboard chatting with some other boys, looked up. "Heard she's in a meetin' with Mr. Tauch," he stated. That made sense. Teachers go to meetings all the time.

    "Nori! Nori!"

    On hearing his name called, Nori turned just in time to see a redheaded girl barreling towards him. He hopped to the side with a yelp, barely evading her. This did not deter her from sleeking up to him.

    "I got your card!" Jamie said, leaning right into his personal space.

    "I guess you liked it?" the boy asked, nervously chuckling. It wasn't much. Just like Lux, he handmade something at the Gym. It wasn't anything romantic, at least, he didn't try to be.

    "I did! Thank you so much!" She moved close and kissed him below his left eye, almost on his lips. "And!" Jamie reached into her bag. "Here's yours!" she declared, proudly presenting him a card.

    "Th-thank you?" The girl giggled as he took a step back to accept it. Nori briefly scanned his peers. Everyone was watching, and why wouldn't they be? Lux was stunned, dumbfounded, more than anyone else who was. Most were passively watching. A number of people, Spike included, were grinning profusely. He wasn't sure if they were approving, or internally laughing at how flustered he was right now. Or both.

    Nori examined the card. Storebought. It had an illustration of a cartoony Cherrim with its leaves closed in a meadow, with the caption ‘When I'm with you, I don't need the sun...’ On the inside, the Pokemon was in full bloom, as well as finishing the statement: ‘...because you brighten up my world!’ It also had a poem from Jamie printed beneath.

    You're brave and sweet, and you're a fighter,
    Whenever we meet, my chest feels tighter,
    As if I'm a feather, I feel so lighter,
    And if we're together, my sun would shine brighter,

    Love, Jamie Isabelle Nox


    The lowercase ‘i’ had been dotted with a heart. "Well?" the girl asked, leaning in close. "What'd you think?"

    Okay. Nori had to admit, that was pleasant to read. It was some pretty good poetry too, as far as he could tell anyway. "It's nice. I like it."

    Once again, Jamie got up close. "You're so cute and so awesome, Nori." She lightly reached out and put her arms around his waist. "I like you. Will you be my boyfriend?"

    "Um, uh, maybe?" he stammered. The boy felt like he was about to burn away into nothing from sheer embarrassment right there on the spot.

    Jamie moved her face closer, causing the boy to lightly tilt his head back. "Tomorrow's Valentine's Day. Do you want to go to the Wet Rock Diner with me?"

    He looked out to the class. Everyone was waiting his answer with baited breath. Nori took a deep breath, a calm washing over him. If she was asking that...he had a clear answer. Maybe it would be seen as an excuse, but it was the truth.

    "Well, I'd have to ask Volkner. He makes me train all day at the Gym most of the time. Even on weekends." At once, Jamie's arms dropped. "Yeah, I know," he followed up. "It's stupid and I hate it. I'm not saying no, I'm saying you should've asked me a couple days earlier."

    The redheaded girl groaned, but it wasn't an unhappy one. "I guess it can't be helped. But, do you still want to go sometime?"

    "W-well–"

    The door to the classroom abruptly swung open. "Sorry, Mr. Tauch took longer to get going than I thought he would. Everyone sit down."

    Mrs. DeWood was entering the room. Never before had Nori been so happy to see a teacher. Did Jamie really have to do this in front of the whole class?!

    "We'll see," he told his admirer. He actually meant that. He wouldn't mind, but Nori honestly wasn't sure if Volkner would let him have any free time out of the Gym at all. He hadn't even gotten back to him on the permission slip, although he'd take any reason he could. "But tomorrow, I'll be stuck in the Gym." He nodded and, against his better judgment, added a wink. He didn't outright suggest she come by, yet brought it up as an indirect reminder.

    It was thankfully enough for Jamie, who grinned and nodded as she took her seat. Nori internally breathed a sigh of relief as he sat down.

    ---​

    As school ended, Nori and Lux walked through the halls together to the front doors. It was something they started doing since the incident, to hang out as much as they could. The whole time, Lux was looking down at his feet. This did not escape Nori's notice, and he asked, "Something wrong, Lux?" Right after saying that, he realized what it probably was. "Hey, I told you, didn't I?"

    "I know. It's just..." Lux paused, considering something. "Well. About her. She really likes you..." He didn't have to say who he was talking about.

    "Yeah." Nori rubbed the nape of his neck. The air was filled with the murmurs of students, but he spoke more quietly just to be sure. "I don't hate Jamie. But someone like her definitely wouldn't be my first choice. She's pretty smothering." His feelings towards her were complicated, to say the least.

    "Mmm." The purple-haired boy nodded. "But, that's not what's bugging me." Lux figured out he was going to bring up Jamie based on his vague statement? Nori was impressed at that. That's what made them real friends, he supposed. Lux dismally explained his real issue, "I looked at some of my Valentine's cards. Some were...really mean pranks. Others were, you know, just because. Yours is the only one that really meant it."

    "Ugh, sorry. Any of them signed?"

    "Not the mean ones..."

    "So they're not completely stupid, but they are jerks." If any of them were stupid enough, he'd be more than happy to make them regret it.

    "Thanks again, Nori," his friend said, picking up with a soft smile. "Your card really meant a lot."

    "I'm glad you liked it." He put a bit more effort into it than he did with Jamie. Neither was as elaborate as what they gave him, just a simple handmade greeting with context.

    They continued to walk along in silence, although something still seemed to be bothering Lux. The purple-haired boy paused before the front doors, eyes cast down. "I wish I could spend more time with you..." he lamented.

    "Yeah, same here." He shrugged and shook his head in irritation. "But as long as your mom's being a, you know, all the time we have together is at school."

    "Well..." the purple-haired boy tentatively spoke up. "Will you be going on the trip?"

    "Volkner still hasn't gotten back to me about it."

    Lux again looked downward. "He has to soon."

    "I know, I know." It was so hard to get a hold of the Gym Leader, plus he didn't want to ask too soon. Still, yes. The deadline was coming up. "I'll make sure to get him to answer on the weekend, no matter what."

    "Okay..." Lux smiled slightly. He glanced outside. "I better not keep mom waiting."

    "Yeah..." Suddenly, Nori felt a bit distraught. "Stupid..." he muttered. Why did Mrs. Stupid Blomgren have to be this way? He could hang out with any of his other friends when he wanted. Even Claris' parents had no problem with him, despite the social class difference. But not Lux's. What was her problem?!

    Without warning, Lux reached out and put a hand on his shoulder. He gave it an assuring pat, almost half of a hug. The boy's unwitting sneer faded completely.

    "See you Monday," said his friend, before leaving. Nori closed his eyes, thinking about all that happened today.

    ##########​

    February 14th, 2015

    Valentine's Day didn't hold much meaning to Nori. Besides getting cards in school like he did yesterday, he ignored the holiday. It was for couples, and he'd never had anyone special like that in his life. He had chances, sure. But nothing came of them. Besides, if he did like someone, he'd show them that every day. He wouldn't bind doing anything special for them to an arbitrary calendar date, like you'd do with a birthday or Christmas.

    When he went downstairs just after 10am, he was surprised to see all four Gym Trainers were present. He thought at least one of them wouldn't be here. "Hey, guys," he greeted. He was wary with them. "I uh," He knew asking this was going to get a negative response. But he wanted to say it. "Thought some of you would have dates?" He held back a snicker.

    Tono scoffed. "It is not as though you have one, either."

    "Well, I was asked out by a girl."

    He grinned proudly. The four's eyes went wide at this. Exactly the reaction he'd hoped for. All of them were in shock or disbelief, even Kallisto. Eddie fired a glare. "You're full of shit, kid!"

    "It's true."

    "So why ain't you going, then?" the dark-skinned teen shot back.

    "Well, I'd want to make sure Volkner is okay with it first." He didn't want to say yes, then find out no, and not be able to go. Or more specifically, go anyway and get in trouble for it. "I guess also, because I'm not sure if she's right for me."

    Kallisto leaned back. "That second reason's why none of us have dates today."

    Nori could only shake his head at this. Some of them seemed insanely popular. Then again, as he had been finding out, that wasn't always a good thing. Like with Jamie, it could be hard to tell the difference between those who genuinely like you and those who seemingly like you for some other reason. You just didn't know.

    "It's probably a good idea for you not to have any long-term commitments here," the head Gym Trainer added after several moments.

    "I guess. I don't know how long I'm going to be here." He wasn't ruling it out. But nothing could be worse than having to part ways with someone you like like. Besides, he wouldn't just choose anyone. It'd have to be someone he'd known for a while who liked him for him. And ideally, someone he had a deep, special connection with. "I did get a lot of Valentine's cards in school. Even a bunch from kids in lower grades."

    The large teen let out a shrill, "Pft!" He dismissively waved a hand. "Only babies care about that. It's a kid thing!"

    Nori gave Ollie an empty look. "Uh, I am technically one?" It was a kid thing, and he was a kid. It's not like he was some creepy adult doing it or anything. "Got like a dozen cards that seemed serious, too." He could say one thing about Jamie, she was clear and open with her affection.

    "I got like twenty of those in my locker yesterday," said Kallisto. To this Nori could only sigh and look down.

    "Of course you did."

    "So popular you make the ladies act like little girls, huh?" Eddie noticed and peered at him. "Why you moping? You jealous Kallisto's more popular than you?"

    It wasn't about that. Was there anything he was better at than any of these Gym Trainers? He was seemingly less everything than Kallisto. He wasn't as good at battles as Eddie, he wasn't as smart as Tono, and even Ollie was stronger-willed than him. He had to admit, Ollie never gave up for better or worse. "Never mind."

    Instead of dropping the subject, Eddie chose to push further. "Worried you gonna get smoked in the popularity poll?"

    Nori craned his head. "What popularity poll?"

    "Just a fun thing we do every year around this time," Kallisto said. "We hold a vote on the Gym's website for most attractive guy in the Gym." He looked over at the bespectacled boy. "Tono runs it."

    "He runs the Gym's website?" Nori didn't even know the Gym had a website. Then again, he hardly knew the internet, either. He only used it at school when following teachers' instructions to do things, and heard it was really restricted anyway.

    "We all pitch in a bit to help run the Gym," Kallisto explained. "Tono helps with electronics and the site, I help with publicity, Eddie takes after and catches some of the Gym Pokemon, and Ollie's family is a sponsor of ours. Supplies us with those sandwiches you like."

    Nori blinked. "You look after all the Pokemon?" he asked Eddie.

    He casually replied, "Yeah, it's mainly me. What about it?"

    "Nothing. You just don't look the type." To this Eddie shrugged. Someone had been leaving food out for them all. Eddie was the last person he expected to be doing that, though. Nori eyed Tono. "So how do I know you're not rigging anything?"

    "You insult me!" Tono yelled. "There is nothing more sacred to me than a fair vote. Every IP address is recorded! Votes from dynamic addresses are filtered. Votes by proxies anonymous or otherwise are rejected. If votestuffing is suspected, the system–"

    "All right, all right, jeez!" Nori couldn't understand any of the technobabble. "I'm sorry, okay?"

    "Good! I am glad you understand!" He adjusted his glasses. "The results will be in at the end of the day. Look forward to them."

    ---​

    The day went by as usual at the Gym, just with a few added oddities thanks to the day. At least two girls came in to confess to Kallisto. He told them both they were nice, but that he didn't want to commit to someone he didn't know. One couple came in wanting to challenge the Gym together. They were turned down and told they'd have to qualify separately. Nori was half-expecting Jamie to show up, but she didn't. It was a little disappointing. Was she not able to come, or was she not as interested as she was showing outwardly?

    After closing time, the guys gathered around Tono near the stairwell as he checked the final tally on his laptop. Nori was surprised Volkner was here too. His name was on the ballot, but he didn't think the Gym Leader cared enough to be present.

    "All right, here are the results. In first place is, of course, Kallisto with 7182, with an impressive 62.13% of the vote. And of course, Ollie is in last, only receiving 32." The large teen growled, but Tono cut him off. "Don't gripe, this is the most you've gotten. You would get more if you were more pleasant and looked after yourself better."

    He continued on. "I got 486 votes." He nodded to himself in satisfaction. "Volkner, you're next with 1093." The Gym Leader didn't react to this, one way or another. "Eddie, you got 1117. And Nori got 1649."

    "Wait, what the FUCK?" Eddie shoved to the front. Nori leaned in to see the screen better. Sure enough, there it was. People considered him the second most attractive guy in the Gym, by far. He wasn't sure how to feel about that. "That is bullshit! Why the fuck'd you even add him there?"

    Tono glared. "It was your idea, Edward."

    "Shit, damn!" Wait, what? This was all something to try to humiliate him more? And it backfired? Eddie scowled and pointed a finger at him. "You think you're hot stuff, pretty boy, but I'm gonna wipe that smirk off your face!"

    He wasn't actually smirking. And pretty boy?! "If it's a fistfight you want–"

    "Hell no." He gestured to the door. "Battlefield. Now."

    "This is stupid."

    "Nori," Volkner scolded. "A trainer is expected to accept all challenges that come his or her way."

    "I know, and I'm not backing down." He never would from a challenge. "I just wanted to say this is a stupid reason for wanting to battle." Do all trainers battle for petty reasons like this?

    Kallisto sighed. "Sorry, Carino." Even Ollie seemed to be uncomfortable at this, which was saying something given that he'd previously made a challenge on ridiculous grounds.

    ---​

    The match turned out to be more foregone than expected.

    His Pachirisu was easily dominated by Eddie's Lickitung. It handled every attack they threw at it before finishing his Pokemon with Hydro Pump of all moves. It just spat a blast of saliva or something! The long tongued Pokemon also held its ground against Nidorina for a while, until she eventually grabbed it by the tongue and slammed it into the ground. His command of Skull Bash right to the mouth ended that one.

    Nidorina against Magneton had been going on for a few minutes now. Compared to last time, it wasn't going so well. Eddie was fighting much more conservatively, having Magneton escape whenever they got a combo going. Both Pokemon were in bad shape, and Magneton had just used Lock-On. Nori knew what was coming next.

    "Only a matter of time now!" shouted Eddie. "You're toast, kid!"

    Nori kept his composure. What was with people getting really fired up in battles, anyway? It was fun, but could also make you look ridiculous. "Guess we'll have to win before that," he said plainly. "All or nothing. Bring it down with Crunch."

    "You dumbass! Higher up, Magneton!" What he failed to account for was Nidorina anticipating this and going for one of the pillars instead. She jumped onto and off it in one ninja-like motion, catching one of the bodies in its mouth and throwing it to the ground.

    "Finish it off." She was already on it, kicking away.

    "Too late! ZAP CANNON!"

    The worst case scenario. The magnets managed to focus just long enough to launch the attack. It didn't even need to have locked on with how close they were. Nidorina heard and tried to duck behind the pillar, but she was just struck from behind.

    The teal Pokemon strained. Her muscles were stiffening too much. In one spiteful motion she lunged and swung a claw, getting in one last swipe before she fell. She was still conscious, yet unable to do more than glare at her opponent.

    It wasn't enough. Magneton hovered a few centimeters off the ground. It was the victor, even if it didn't look like it. They'd lost again. He and Nidorina had lost again, and not even to Kallisto.

    "Eat shit!" Eddie roared in victory. "You're pathetic, kid. Can't beat me with your super tough Pokemon? She's wasted on you!"

    His still-conscious Pokemon weakly barked at their foe. Nori had picked up on a few consistencies in her vocalizations. That was something akin to ‘Fuck you.’

    Eddie continued to talk trash that Nori tuned out. As for the others, Kallisto watched on with concern. Tono shook his head in disappointment; Volkner, too, did not look pleased. Ollie seemed indifferent to the whole thing, besides mild bemusement.

    "I hope you're happy," he said as he recalled the Demon. He flipped Eddie the bird before leaving to get his Pokemon treated.

    ##########​

    February 15th, 2015

    The exercise room in the Gym had a variety of equipment that its trainers could use to keep themselves in shape. Among them were weights of various kinds, a treadmill, an exercise bike, and various other contraptions Nori couldn't identify. It also had a few punching bags. Nori relieved a bit of stress by taking a few swings at them while imagining he was punching Eddie and Ollie.

    He had been periodically coming here since the beep test the other day, as long as Eddie wasn't using it. He didn't mind if Kallisto or anyone else was there, but at the moment he was running on the treadmill, alone in the room aside from Pachirisu. It was a good way to unwind, clear his mind, and get a workout. It didn't compare to running around in the outdoors; in fact, neither did running around the battlefield, the rare times he was able to anyway. Yet it was the best he could do.

    He'd been at it for about five minutes when Pachirisu suddenly jumped atop the front of the machine. "Yes?" he asked, not missing a step. The squirrel looked down at his feet, curiously. Jumping off to his left, Pachirisu ran in place. "You want to give it a try?" His Pokemon rapidly nodded, flashing his teeth in glee.

    The boy hopped off to the right. He was about to reach out and turn the treadmill down when Pachirisu instantly got on. Just as quick, it nearly flew off the machine. The squirrel took a few futile and frantic steps before using Quick Attack, darting off anyway albeit in the opposite direction. He comically crashed into the wall behind the treadmill, his tail flopping onto his body.

    Nori laughed. A genuine one. He hadn't been having enough of those lately. He switched the machine off and walked over to his Pokemon. "You need to get the right pace," he advised, helping it off the ground. "You can't run too slow or you'll fall off. But you can't run too fast, either. Plus, don't jump on right away."

    The squirrel's tail drooped. "Hey, how about this?" the boy said. "Next time I go for a run with Nidorina, you can come too." He used to do that all the time in Veilstone; just send out the former Demon as he went around exploring and dash around with her. At the very least, he planned to do some laps around the Gym when he could. His Pokemon clapped in glee, happy at the suggestion.

    "AHHHH!!"

    They were interrupted by a scream and a thud. Pachirisu worriedly looked about. Nori took off out of the room, his Pokemon following behind after a moment. It came from close by. The boy threw open the door to the training room. There was no one inside but a couple of Gym Pokemon. He continued to the trainer's lounge, where he came upon the source.

    Kallisto was on the floor in front of the couch in a daze. A blue and white blanket was awkwardly draped over him.

    "What happened?!" Nori asked. He'd been taking a nap in here. Did he roll off in his sleep? "Are you okay?"

    "I..." Kallisto sat up, pressing a hand to his forehead. "I'm fine, just a nightmare."

    "Oh..."

    The orange and pink haired teen awkwardly stood, turning away in shame. "Sorry you had to see me like this."

    Nori put his hands behind his back. "What's there to be sorry about?"

    This got Kallisto to laugh. "I guess nothing," he said in relief, sitting back down. The head Gym Trainer took out a Poke Ball, peering at it thoughtfully.

    "Um..." The boy's curiosity was piqued. What was Kallisto's dream about? And why was he looking at the ball? Pachirisu sat on his shoulder as he plopped down on the single seater. "If you don't mind, what was the nightmare about?" What's the harm in asking, he thought? The worst he could say was that it was none of his business.

    "Bad memories..." mused the head Gym Trainer.

    "Yeah...I know what you mean. Get that sometimes myself." His were infrequent, but they still sometimes came up. "A bad trip, let's just say."

    "Mine are from when I was homeless." At this, Kallisto cracked open the Poke Ball. His Raitora formed, and instantly understood what happened. The feline creature started rubbing up against his trainer affectionately.

    "Wait, wait. What?" Nori gasped, lurching forward so fast that Pachirisu was nearly thrown off. "You were homeless?" He spared the squirrel a glance as it went over to see Raitora.

    "For a couple weeks, yes." Kallisto tapped his chin, eventually nodding to himself. "All I had on me were Lombre, Flaaffy, and the clothes on my back. I was sleeping in an alley one night, and woke up to find them fighting off a pack of Poochyena. Before I knew what was happening, a Mightyena pinned me down. My Pokemon were occupied with the others. I thought I was a goner, but." He eyed his Pokemon, who was now exchanging playful bursts of electricity with Pachirisu. "A certain special Kotora came to my rescue. If it hadn't been for him, I wouldn't be here today." He scratched the feline under the chin. Raitora raised his head to allow him to get deeper beneath.

    "That's really nice," the boy mused, hastily clarifying. "Um, how you met your Pokemon, that is. But I never knew you went through that much."

    "A lot do, just not the specifics."

    Nori nodded. He felt a bit of guilt for how he was internally calling him perfect all the time. Speaking of, he remembered something. "By the way. Sorry to bring this up now, but uh." He paused, hesitating. He was going to ask Kallisto this today. It turned out to be an inopportune time, but it was now or never! "Well first, I finished my letters. Can you send them out for me?" He'd been so busy and distracted, and revising them a lot, he'd only managed to finish them now.

    Kallisto nodded. "I can do that, Carino. What else?"

    "Well, my school's having this trip next week. I really want to go, just to get away for a few days. But Volkner hasn't said anything about it. Do you think you can help me convince him to let me go?"

    To this, he received a sigh. "Sorry. Not in the right state of mind to debate with him today." Nori wanted to say something, but he couldn't blame him. Whenever he had those kinds of dreams, it messed with his thoughts too. Kallisto continued, "But I know you can do it. Have a bit of confidence in yourself. You've argued with him about things a couple times before, haven't you? Some of us haven't been able to do that at all."

    "And? What if I can't?! What if I just mess things up and he says no because of it?"

    Kallisto gave this some thought. "Tell you what. I'll swing by in the morning before school if you need me." He smiled. "Sound good?"

    "Sounds great!" Just knowing he had some backup injected a lot of confidence into him.

    "All right. But for now, you should start thinking about what you're going to say. Most important thing in any battle or speech is preparation, after all." Yes, that made sense. In both respects. He would have to consider this carefully...

    ---​

    While Sunyshore Gym closed early on the weekends, Volkner remained behind until the Gym's usual closing time of 9pm. This was not only to train Nori, but also to attend to administrative matters. Nori waited in the lobby to catch Volkner on his way out the door. The Gym Leader was always the last person to leave, each day. He stood up and in the blond man's way.

    "What do you want?" the Gym Leader asked, almost like he wanted to just go around and ignore him.

    "Have you decided if I can go on that trip? I need to know by tomorrow." He had decided, and Kallisto agreed, the best way to open was asking that outright.

    A pause. "I'm leaning no."

    "What? Why?!"

    "You're falling behind on your studies. You need to keep at it. That battle yesterday showed you've not been improving since you got here. If anything, you've been getting worse, or complacent."

    He did go to move around, but Nori blocked his path. "Please! I've been at this nonstop for a month and a half. I'm worn out, that's why I've been falling behind. I need a break! Breaks are healthy, right? That way I can come back refreshed after a couple days of rest!"

    He'd forgotten how he was going to word it, but he got out all of his points. He needed this, at all costs. He wasn't sure how much longer he could last. The constant training was getting to be too much. Even though the other Gym Trainers were starting to act kinder, they still had too many moments. And Kallisto couldn't seem to keep them in-check. Maybe it would only be for a little while, but it WOULD help!

    Volkner eyed him in irritation. "Fine," he conceded. "You made a point."

    Nori beamed. Yes! That wasn't as bad as he thought it'd be! The Gym Leader reached into his jacket's inner pocket and retrieved the permission slip. He scratched out a signature using only his palm for support and held it out. Nori reached out to take it, but Volkner didn't let go.

    The Gym Leader's expression was unreadable. Was it all just a tease? "I expect you to work extra hard once you get back. Understood?"

    "Can do!" Nori energetically saluted, genuinely. At this, Volkner let him have the slip and left, locking the door behind him.

    As soon he was sure Volkner was gone, Nori leaped into the air and cheered. He was getting a break! Instead of working himself to the bone, he could enjoy himself with Lux and most of his other classmates at Tonsen Land, without a care in the world! Nori went up to his room, and for the first time in a month, had a perfect night's sleep.

    This was originally part of the previous chapter, but since adding more Lux scenes there made it too big, I ended up splitting them. But since this ended up too short as a result, I greatly expanded the February 13th bit - in particular adding the scene with Jamie (who I really needed more of anyway) and the third scene at school there. Also used the chance to pick up on some hooks with Kallisto that I didn't have a place for before.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 2: February of Progression (fourth part)
  • February of Progression (Fourth Part)
    February 17th, 2015

    It was a beautiful winter afternoon. Snow was falling gently from the steely clouds above. The winds were calm, the air gently massaging the skin of anyone outdoors. It was cold, but not frigid.

    The Vicious Gutsnik was a vessel built for power and practicality. The emerald-gray hull proclaimed this was not a luxury ferry. It had three levels. Most of the upper and lower partitions were restricted to crew, aside from the decks and the former's battlefields. Below was the parking garage; they briefly passed through when getting off the school bus. This also played host to a marine viewing area. The middle level was where most of the passengers stayed. There were separate decks on the front and back. Most of the inside area was simple metal seating, though there was a lounge at the front, a restaurant at the back, and rooms in the middle which included a play area and a gift shop.

    Lux Blomgren was sitting on a bench outside, engrossed in the ship's brochure. His Byzantium-colored hair billowed as the vessel forced through the sea. Spike and others had been bugging him, so he wanted to get away. It didn't help that Nori had wandered off after boarding. He didn't say where he was going or why. Lux wasn't concerned; he knew Nori could handle himself wherever he was. Though he did wonder.

    "What are you doing out here?"

    Mrs. DeWood stood over him, arms crossed. His teacher was wearing a red and white coat with maroon skirt, black heels, and long socks. How was she not cold dressed like that? Why was she dressed like that?

    The meek boy decided to be honest. "Spike was bullying me. I didn't want to be around him." Lux was a constant target for harassment by his peers. Spike was the most common culprit, but other targets of his bullying and even kids in lower grades would pick on him. "Could you tell him not to?"

    "Just get inside and stay with the group so I know where you all are." Lux groaned. This was why he rarely brought these things up, besides being beaten up a couple times for being a tattletale. The school rarely did anything about it. Especially Mrs. DeWood. One time Spike was pestering him in front of the whole class, and when he yelled at the bully to stop, she scolded him for causing a ruckus.

    The teacher looked about. "Now where'd that Nori run off to..."

    "I'll find him!" Lux volunteered. He blurted that out without thinking, and it was a total shock the teacher immediately agreed.

    "Just be back as soon as you do." She set off down the deck with purpose, not paying him any further heed.

    Lux got up, delicately putting his bag around his shoulders and the side of his neck. So where would Nori be? The only place that came to mind would be battlefields. They weren't allowed to take any Pokemon with them, but knowing Nori, he probably sneaked them along anyway. It was as good a place as any to start looking, and at worst, a chance to see Pokemon.

    Not two seconds after he had started heading towards the upper deck did he collide with someone. One of the ship's crew, a tall, slim man dressed in a navy blue uniform. He had dark hair with a handlebar mustache and goatee.

    "Oh, sorry sir!" He bowed.

    The man's fearsome gaze made Lux retreat back several steps. At that moment he saw the gold badge on his chest and the gun at his hip. He was in big trouble! The security officer gritted his teeth. "Fuckin' watch where ya fuckin' steppin', ya little shit."

    Lux shuddered. Talk about cursing like a sailor. It was a relief that he only muttered further profanities to himself while walking off. But a thought fleeted through the boy's mind. "Wait!" he called out. When the man turned and glared again, he nearly scurried away on impulse. Lux had to force himself to ask his question. "Have you seen my friend, Nori? He's my age, has a green and black jacket, hair that's dark brown like chocolate, and soft red eyes like cherries."

    This would be the quickest way to find his friend. Asking someone else. He just had to hope he'd get an answer.

    The crew member paused. "Yeah, I saw'em. Pissin' around on the bottom deck near the liferafts."

    The marine viewing area, of course! It was as close to the water as you could get on the ship, and was perfect for seeing sea creatures swimming by. "Thank you, sir!" Lux wasted no time hurrying off, arms lightly outstretched to keep himself steady.

    ---​

    There was very little to the lowermost deck of the ship. There wasn't a direct route from the middle deck to where he wanted to go for some reason; he had to cross through the parking garage. Paths to the side allowed one to go around the sea of cars, at least. As for the marine viewing area itself, there was an opening in the middle of the wall spanning the entire room. It was open-air, though yellow safety netting prevented one from going out except where the lifeboats were. The room itself was industrious and nondescript - black ceiling and floor with dark gray walls. There weren't even places to sit.

    It didn't take Lux long to find who he was looking for. A twelve-year-old boy sitting on his lonesome did stand out amongst families and adults.

    "Oh, there you are, Nori!" Lux was briefly worried when Nori didn't look particularly happy to see him. At least he didn't look upset either. The quiet boy approached. "What are doing down here? The teacher's looking for you. And Spike's being..." He pressed two fingers together. "You know, Spike."

    "Just..." Nori looked away. He briefly glanced out at the sea, but quickly looked down. "...hanging around here."

    "Alone and by yourself?"

    "I'm...not good with ships."

    Lux crouched down beside his friend. "Do you get seasick?"

    "Something like that, yes..." Nori turned away.

    Oh, that explained things. Was Nori ashamed? "It's okay. Lots of people do." He compounded this assurance with a pat on the shoulder. He would've hugged Nori, but well. His friend didn't like public displays of affection, plus what would people think of seeing a boy hug another boy? "It'll be better if you're not near the water. Want to head up?" Lux offered his hand to help his friend up. If he'd been sitting down for a while, he might need it.

    Nori looked at it for a few seconds. He was thinking about it. Eventually, he stood up without help. "I guess..."

    Lux allowed Nori to lead the way back. They had only taken a few steps before his friend took pause.

    "Hey, does it look like the ship's slowing down to you?!"

    The purple-haired boy looked out. It did look like they weren't going as fast as they were. "I think it is. I wonder why?" A chime made up of three pleasant tones came from the PA system. The captain was about to say something.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, we thank you for sailing with us today. Our ship will be temporarily stopping due to high Pokemon activity in the area." Nori visibly tensed up at this announcement. "If you look off port side, you'll see a pod of Arctic Lapras passing by."

    "Lapras?!" Lux gasped. Were they on port side? Lux looked out, scanning the sea for sign of them. Sure enough, there they were! A good dozen of them! Even if they were a variant, the sea creatures were still beautiful. Pale blue bodies with white sections, sharp horns, teeth in their swaying jaws, and a bed of icy spikes on their back. "My favorite Pokemon!"

    "Are they dangerous? Will they attack the ship!?"

    Lux shook his head, putting a hand on his friend in reassurance. "Arctic Lapras aren't friendly like the regular ones, but they aren't aggressive. They like to show off. They're a meter bigger on average too. They also don't sing and you can't ride on them." Lux preferred the regular Lapras, but still liked these ones. "They're also called, um...what's that one region in Russia?"

    "How am I supposed to know that?!" Nori snapped. He immediately apologized. "Sorry, sorry, it's just...I'm uncomfortable, okay?"

    "Well, even if they did attack us, ships are built to take Pokemon attacks. And sailors have their own Pokemon to fight others off, just in case." Lux smiled. "You don't have to be worried."

    Nori nodded and relaxed slightly. He whispered something to himself, but Lux couldn't hear it clearly over the waves. As the majestic Pokemon swam by, the two boys got an excellent view of the pod as they came within 20 meters of the ferry.

    "What's with the big one?" his friend asked. At the front was a bulky specimen over six meters in height. It towered over the rest of them.

    "I think that's the leader," Lux stated. It was only a guess, but it was a reasonable one given its size. "The strongest leads the pod to protect them against Pokemon like Sharpedo. I guess they're also the biggest in the Arctic variant." It did have flab and muscle, like it was eating a lot. He hadn't seen Arctic Lapras in-person until now, and he only read so much about them in books and the internet.

    The big one leaped out of the water and dove below the surface. "Look, they're diving!" Lux gushed. Lapras were mammals, so they needed air. They could hold their breath for hours though, and sometimes went below the surface when swimming just for fun.

    As the leader surfaced once more, it vocalized. On that cue, they all jumped and dove at once, generating an impressive wave. One that was headed right for them!

    The vessel didn't so much as sway from this, yet water funneled through the opening. Lux managed to back away in time, only getting his boots splashed. But it caught some people. A lot of surprised yelps rang out, but there was one very loud, very frightened scream very close by.

    His friend had taken a direct hit. Nori was completely drenched, squatted down in a fetal position, except his arms were wrapped around his head. He was shaking and breathing heavily, nearly hyperventilating.

    "Nori! Are you all right?!" Lux cried, rushing over to his friend. As he leaned in, he could hear the other boy mumbling to himself.

    "It's okay, Nori. It's okay. It was just a splash. You're okay."

    "Nori?" he fretted. Lux put a hand on Nori's shoulder. He wasn't good at reading others, but even he could tell Nori was not okay.

    "It's all okay, everything's okay," he insisted, standing up. "Let's head higher up. It'll be okay."

    Lux silently nodded. Nori probably didn't want to talk about this. But as he saw the water dripping from his friend's clothes, he had to speak up. "You should probably get some dry clothes. It's um, cold up there..." He didn't want Nori freezing to death.

    Nori looked down at himself, and over to his bag. It didn't seem too wet, so everything inside like his spare clothes should be fine. "Uh, right. I'll find a bathroom and do that..."

    ##########​

    The classes arrived near the Survival Area in the afternoon. They all got cheeseburgers and fries for dinner. When bedtime came, they went to a hostel or community center of some kind. Yet instead of rooms, they were all brought into this big gymnasium with sleeping bags and pillows.

    Rest refused to come to Nori, however. He was too uncomfortable from how weird it was. There were too many other people around, plus it was way too open. He thought about what happened on the boat. He was relieved only Lux and strangers had seen his panic attack, and that no one suspected it was anything but being surprised at getting splashed. He looked to his left, seeing his friend dreaming peacefully beside him. Nori wished he could relax enough to do that.

    The boy thought about some things. Thinking helped him get to sleep at times. He considered Jamie. As uncomfortable as she sometimes made him, he didn't hate her. Nori did feel bad that she had to stay in Sunyshore. Speaking of being left behind, he hadn't been allowed to take his Pokemon either. He'd left them both out of their Poke Balls before leaving. The only thing he was worried about was Nidorina causing trouble. It was out of his control for now.

    Eventually, he concluded it was no use. Nori carefully extracted himself from the sleeping bag. Once he was out, he got his backpack and tiptoed out of the gymnasium, being careful not to disturb anyone.

    He roamed the darkened hallways. He wasn't sure where he was going. As he rounded a bend however, he was met by a slender blonde woman in a floral-patterned dress.

    Mrs. DeWood immediately set upon him. "What are you doing still up?" she demanded.

    "I...had to use the bathroom," he lied. His next words were truthful. "Um, and I'm having trouble sleeping in there." The blonde woman rolled her eyes at this. Yeah, he didn't blame her. It was a weak excuse. "So, what are you doing still up?"

    "That's none of your business." She pointed, lip curling. "The bathroom's back that way. Get back to the gymnasium after you're done."

    With this, she left and entered one of the rooms without bothering to check if he was going to do as he was told. He wasn't, of course. He continued to wander, eventually finding his way to the lobby.

    Only a few of the lights were on. A woman receptionist or security person looked up at him, but otherwise ignored him. He looked around to see if there were any comfy chairs in the lobby, like there were at the Gym. He was in luck - there were some here. He sat down in a single seater and quickly fell asleep.

    ##########​

    February 18th, 2015

    Nori faced no consequences for doing that. He was roused early by people starting to come in and out of the building. His teacher did confront him when a few kids (Lux excluded, surprisingly) were concerned he wasn't there when they got up. He said in reply that he got up early and went for a walk, taking a nap on the seat. It was technically true! Thankfully, the receptionist didn't bother or snitch on him.

    The next morning started off with eating pancakes. Nori never had these before, but was happy to try something different. They were good, but not very filling. He also felt they were better suited for dessert than breakfast.

    They got on the bus just after 10am. It was an hour's ride away to their destination. Tonsen Land wasn't much to look at. Aside from some concession stands, including ones for cold drinks and ice cream (in winter, no less), there wasn't much to see. It looked to Nori like it was just a park near a volcano. Did they really have to ride a stupid boat and come all this way here when they could've gone to any park in the city instead?

    The teacher led them through the grounds. Where were they going? Why couldn't they just start running around now? They got closer and closer to the mountain itself. Nori noticed there was an opening they were headed towards. Were they going to look around inside?

    The entry tunnel was well lit. It was warm inside, as Nori expected a volcanic cave might be. They passed by a hallway on the side and kept going into the main chamber. It was very bright, almost as if it was a building built into the cave itself. The teacher was talking, probably giving instructions, but Nori was too stunned by what he was seeing for any of it to register.

    It was a water park. An indoor hot spring water park! There was a big pool, a little pool, and various waterslides, including a gargantuanly long, massively tall waterslide that led into the big pool. Just looking at it made Nori nauseous. There was a tiny pool that seemed like a sauna and what looked like a bunch of sprinklers and playground-esque equipment in a separate segment. And a lot of other details Nori couldn't take in because it felt like he was being choked.

    "What is this?!" he nearly screamed. "Why are we here?"

    Most of the kids had already run off, but Lux was still at his side. His friend appeared puzzled. "Didn't you know? We voted on it earlier in the year and–oh, that's right. I'm sorry. You moved here, so you didn't hear we'd be going there at the end of last semester."

    "Should've at least known what Tonsen Land is." Spike was still here too, unfortunately. The bully strutted up to them in disbelief.

    "No, I didn't! I thought it was an amusement park!"

    The chunky boy arched an eyebrow. "What're you, sheltered?"

    Nori glared and held out a fist. "No, and screw off." He really didn't know what this was. He might've heard it on the radio once or twice, but he didn't pay attention to the commercials. Least of all commercials about stuff like this! Spike shrugged and walked away. He was close to chasing after Spike and hitting him anyway, only to be stopped by Lux placing a hand on his back.

    "It's okay Nori," he assured with a light backrub. "Just try to have fun anyway, all right?"

    That was easy for him to say. Of all the places they had to come to, why did it have to be a water park? He'd rather have gone anywhere but here. He wasn't prepared for this! Wait, that's right!

    "I can't," he stated, not hiding his elation. "I don't even have swim trunks." That was his out. He wouldn't have to get in the water, because he couldn't! So instead of this he could...play outside? Just sit and watch? Flood the bathrooms as a prank? All preferable options!

    "Ain't no problem, bro."

    A muscular man close to two meters hopped down from a tall white chair. His black hair was shaved thin, and he was wearing flip-flops, partially transparent sunglasses, a yellow and white shirt that didn't cover his chest, and really tight swim briefs that seemed like his private parts could fall out of at any time.

    "Swimwear can be rented, so you're covered there." Nori wanted to collapse as he heard those words. There went his excuse. "By the way, I'm Billy Ordride." He flashed a grin and pointed to his chest with a thumb. "Lifeguard and surfer. Fit as a fiddle, and ripped like a Machoke." He flexed his arms, demonstrating it wasn't hyperbole.

    "I can see that," Mrs. DeWood remarked, studying the man's abs. She made a weird noise, as if trying to imitate a cat Pokemon.

    The lifeguard chuckled at her. "Like'em? Can show ya more later." he asked with a smug-looking grin that didn't seem completely smug. "Anyway, little dude. Just surf on down to the rental spot. Just hang a left past the lockers. Can't miss'em."

    "That's great, Nori!" Lux said. "It means you don't have to just sit around doing nothing!"

    There was no way out of this. He was going to have to get in the water.

    ---​

    Nori made sure to waste as much time as possible getting to the swimwear rental place. He found out they could use cubby-holes or lockers to store their things in, the latter for a small fee. That explained why some just left their stuff on the bus. He went with a locker, feeling that was safer and it would take a little longer. Volkner had given him some pocket change for the trip. But no matter how much he stalled, it was only delaying the inevitable.

    It was just staff and the two sixth grade classes in the water park. A bunch of girls and a couple boys were in the sauna. They actually invited him in, but he settled for the shallowest side of the little pool where the water only reached up to his waist. He occasionally squatted down to his shoulders to submerge his body, but always made sure to grasp the side of the pool tight as he did so. He didn't dare go any further, just wanting to be left alone in peace.

    "Oh, there you are!" After about half an hour, Lux found and smiled down at him. Nori guessed he'd been in the deep end, from the water dripping off his body. His purple hair was in a single sheet, reaching just to his shoulders. It was so different, seeing it not sticking out everywhere.

    Well, maybe it was ten minutes to find him. Or even five. Nori didn't know anything at this point except that every moment was a drain on him. The worst part was, he wasn't sure how long he'd have to be in here!

    Actually, he could ask that. "How long as we going to be here for?"

    "I think the whole day. Why?"

    "...no reason."

    His friend carefully got in next to him. Nori was mildly surprised, and a bit disheartened at himself. Lux had such a slim and slender frame, and the smooth skin of someone who barely sees physical activity. And he was swimming like it was nothing.

    "So what's wrong?" Was his discomfort that obvious? Great. He hoped it was just a friend picking up on another close friend's habits. And not seeing right through him.

    "I just..." Nori started. What should he say here? What excuse should he make up? "Well. This isn't what I had in mind."

    "I know it's not an amusement park, Nori." He tensed up as Lux put a hand on his shoulder. "But it's a water park! You can still do all sorts of things here!"

    "Mmmm."

    "Are you...not having fun here?"

    "Not really, no."

    "Oh." He let go. "I guess it isn't for everyone." At least he understood that much. It gave Nori a bit of hope Lux would understand his real reasons, but he didn't want to admit those to even him.

    "So what is this place, anyway?" Nori asked, trying to bring the subject away from this. He added some clarification, "I honestly never heard of it."

    Lux beamed, excited to explain. "Tonsen Land is Japan's only underground water park! It's one of the few in the world that uses hot springs, too. It operates year-round, and people call it one of the best places in Sinnoh to visit!" Even given the current situation, Nori couldn't help but smile at his friend's enthusiasm. It was good to see Lux genuinely happy. "I always wanted to come here myself, and now I'm here!" The purple-haired boy lightly giggled.

    "Heh, you forgot somethin'."

    Nori growled. That was Spike's voice. A thought fleeted through his mind. If he got in trouble, would he not be allowed to swim? That would be ideal. But if he did that, he'd definitely be right back to where he was socially in Veilstone.

    "What're you doin' in the kiddy pool?" the chunky boy mocked.

    He swallowed his pride and resisted the urge to grab their harasser by the legs to pull him in. Instead he leaned back, trying to look as calm as possible. "Relaxing. This is a hot spring."

    Spike shook his head dismissively. "Well, there's one more thing this place is known for." He looked right at Lux as he spoke his next words. "Of course, a pussy like you wouldn't want to talk about it."

    "What's your deal?!" Nori yelled.

    Spike pointed. "Look up there," he said, gesturing to the massive waterslide they'd seen earlier. "Jigoku Kyūkō. The Hell Express. Seventh tallest waterslide in the world at 35 meters. You can hit up to 60 kilometers an hour on it." He grinned devilishly. "Everyone else is too chicken to ride it."

    "Even you?"

    "Heh, I'm goin' to," he smoothly brushed off with a wave of his hand. "I just wanted to see if you had the balls to." He squatted down at Nori's level, looking him right in the eyes as he issued the challenge. "So? Think you can handle it? Or are you a chicken like the rest of them?"

    Nori was out of the water in an instant. "Fine! I'll show you!"

    He started marching over in its general direction, only to be stopped by someone grabbing at him. "Nori, no!"

    He pulled away, but halted on seeing it was Lux. "What?"

    "You don't have to do this!"

    "I'm not backing down." He couldn't say no, not here!

    "He's just provoking you!" He was aware of that, but if he didn't, he wouldn't hear the end of it. Doing this would shut him up. "Besides, it's dangerous! You could get hurt!"

    Nori took pause. Lux was right. He accepted it while barely thinking of that. He looked to Spike with reluctance, only then noticing the other kids who had gathered. They were all looking at him. No, he couldn't back down now.

    "It...wouldn't be here if it could hurt people," he reasoned, voice trembling. If it was dangerous, it'd have been shut down. "Right?"

    "You scared?" Spike asked.

    "No!" Yes.

    "Then prove you aren't."

    "Fine!"

    "Nori, please! Don't!" his friend begged.

    "I'll be fine, Lux," he assured. Yes, this was dumb. But it would all be good when he could challenge Spike to do the same after. This was going to be fine! "I hope," he mouthed. Lux looked as if he wanted to speak more, but ultimately said nothing.

    They set off towards the massive waterslide. It had become much quieter, a large number of kids having stopped their own activities to watch this. One part of Nori felt this was a death walk, but another part of him was too fired up to care. They had to ascend a couple flights of steps and several dirt inclines to reach the mouth. Nori eventually noticed Lux wasn't following along, and stopped.

    "Backin' out?" Spike taunted.

    "No way! Just looking for Lux." A quick glance over the water park and he found him, standing near the large pool where the slide ended. Nori waved; the purple-haired boy nervously returned it. Nori contently sighed. "Okay, let's go." That was a relief. He wasn't going to come up with him, but he would be there at the bottom. He was still supportive of this choice. This...impulsive, stupid choice. That he really shouldn't have made.

    Jigoku Kyūkō had extra instructions next to it. One at a time, and telling riders to keep their limbs tucked in as much as possible. There were safety railings all around, all the way up to the rocky ceiling. One could see the entire water park from up here. The height didn't bother Nori as much as seeing what was waiting below.

    He was frozen to the spot. This was a bad idea! He knew that the whole time. He should've listened to Lux and just stayed down there. Being made fun of would've been bad, but it was nothing compared to dying! But everyone was still looking at him. If he turned back now, it would be social suicide! There was no way out of this!

    He looked at Lux one more time, then over the view. It might be the last thing he ever saw. His eyes soon fell upon the big white chair. That was right! This would be fine. If he had trouble in the water, there was that lifeguard. He might be humiliated that way. In fact, he probably would. But he'd be alive. And no one would be able to say he didn't have to guts to go down the Hell Express, whereas none of them even tried.

    "So? You gonna go or what?"

    There was definitely no turning back now, anyway. Remembering there was a lifeguard on duty eased his fears enough that he felt able to try this.

    "You'll be fine, Nori," he said to himself. "Nothing to do but do it." He took a deep breath and jumped down.

    The ride started off innocuously enough. A simple curving slope. No different from a playground slide, just much less steep and there was water at his back. A blast of cool air hit as the slide briefly went outside. He was picking up speed. Nori held his breath. It twisted back into a transparent tube section within the mountain. It was over two meters in diameter. At least he wasn't going to fall out.

    The waterslide continued. There was a sharp slope that built up his speed. It bottomed out so quickly that Nori thought he was going to get tossed into the air. Instead he was shifted, riding along the right side of the pipe. Another twisty turn as he was going down took him to the left side. This was followed by a swift loop. It was a soft horizontal incline, but at the speed he was going, it made Nori feel like he was going to ride on the ceiling.

    This was fun.

    "WOOOOOOHOOOOOO!!!"

    Nori felt like a bird gliding through the air! It was like he was weightless, yet gracefully moving about as the massive waterslide took him in every direction imaginable. To boot, he was getting an amazing view of the entire park as the pipe seemingly took him all around it. Even as he was getting closer to the bottom–

    He remembered. There was water at the bottom.

    He was going so fast he couldn't brace for impact. He barely managed to hold his breath before he was flung deep beneath the surface. He shut his eyes as liquid began to assault them. It stung. It was that chlorine stuff they put in swimming pools.

    He had to swim. Move his arms! He didn't know where he was or even if he was swimming in the right direction. He just moved his arms outward and inward in a desperate attempt to reach the surface.

    While unsure how long he was under, Nori did break through above water. He immediately took a deep breath, savoring the hot air around him. But he was still way in the deep end. It felt like it was sucking him under. He opened his eyes, but had to shut them again right away. They still hurt! He forced them open just enough to see where he was. Right in the middle of the pool. He began to flounder.

    "Hel–"

    No, he couldn't shout that! He needed it, but he couldn't yell for it! He was managing to stay afloat, somehow. But it was fine. He didn't need to. The lifeguard would see he was having trouble and come help him. His eyes were hurting less, he was able to open them more. He looked over to the big tall chair.

    Where was the lifeguard?!

    Real panic set in. Nori desperately looked around for the closest shore. To his left! He had a general idea how to stay above water, but barely knew how to swim! He only had instinct to go on. He leaned forward and began flailing his legs. He moved his arms in and out, trying to propel himself forward. When he started to sink, he just paddled harder.

    His goal was getting closer, closer. He wasn't going to die, he refused to die. He had to keep going. He might make it, he might be okay! The edge of the water was right there! He would make it! Nori reached a hand out.

    It slipped off the stone. With a yelp, he grabbed at it with the other hand and yanked himself towards before it could happen again. The boy didn't want to be in here for any longer. He pulled himself up with all his might.

    He knocked his head on something hard and fell back in.

    ---​

    "NORI!!"

    Lux couldn't believe his friend actually went through with this. Maybe he should've gone up to try one last time to dissuade him. He didn't do it because of the huge crowd, but he wanted to at least watch. To his relief, Nori made it down the slide without incident. His friend even seemed to enjoy it! That was, until he had to swim. Lux was ready to jump in and help at a moment's notice, but Nori thankfully didn't need it. Until he bashed his head on the diving board trying to get up.

    "Help him!"

    He looked to the lifeguard's chair, only to realize in horror, it was empty! Lux's head and eyes darted around. He scanned the entire water park. All he saw were his classmates, all just watching, stunned. No lifeguard or any other adult in sight! Not even the teacher!

    "Someone find the lifeguard!" he yelled, praying that someone would listen to him. He had to save Nori. He was had only a single arm draped on the ledge. He was just barely floating while groaning in pain.

    He was over to Nori in seconds, reaching out to grab his friend's arm. Nori instinctively clutched on, thankfully not unconscious. Lux pulled with all his might. A couple other kids jumped in and helped, one girl assisting on his side and a tall guy taking Nori's other arm. A third in the water was swimming over, but they had already extracted him from the pool by then.

    "Are you okay?!" Lux asked, sitting down beside him. The other two who helped remained standing close by.

    The chestnut-haired boy was staring blankly off into the distance like a Slowpoke might. He did reply, "Y-Yes..." after a few seconds, but this was obviously him trying to be tough. He tried to stand, only to trip over his own feet. Lux and the tall guy caught him before he could fall over.

    "I found him!" Another girl came rushing in. "He was naked with the teacher in some room!"

    Naked with the teacher? Lux (and a lot of others) went ‘ewww’ at this. The lifeguard thankfully wasn't naked now, having his trunks and sandals on. He was jogging over, recoiling on sight of the dazed Nori.

    "Whoa! What happened to this little dude?" Mr. Ordride queried.

    "He hit his head on the diving board trying to get out of the water!" someone said.

    The lifeguard grasped his face. "Oh shit, I am so screwed!" he muttered, pacing about. "Ain't a way outta this. My job's headed straight over the falls."

    "What about Nori?!" Lux yelled. A kid, his friend, his best friend, got badly hurt and all this guy could think about was his own job?! He deserved to lose it if he wasn't doing it!

    The lifeguard stopped. He looked up with a sigh. "Fine, sure. I'll get the doctors. I am so fucking screwed..." The muscular man wandered off as if he were lost.

    Lux could only hope he was actually going to do so. His friend needed help, and the best he could do was comfort and console him until it arrived. He turned his attention back to him, who was still sitting there holding his temple, completely out of it. He sat down beside him. "Don't worry Nori, help's coming."

    The chestnut-haired boy let out a groan, eventually acknowledging with a nod.

    ##########​

    What happened over the next few hours wasn't clear to Nori.

    He was taken to the hospital where some tests were run. The one that stood out most was the doctor looking at his eyes and then shining a small light which nearly blinded him. He was asked what he could remember. Nori wasn't sure how this started, just that he was somehow up there with everyone watching him expectantly. He remembered being in the water and hitting his head vividly though. That was burned into his mind.

    The other thing that stood out was the doctor's diagnosis. "Well, looks like you have a little concussion," she said. She spoke to him as if he were a small child, which annoyed him, but he was too exhausted to argue. "When you hit your head, it hurt the insides. It's just a wee little bump, thankfully. You're going to need lots of rest and naps over the next week."

    The next thing he was aware of, he was being roused by a nurse telling him someone came to see him. He was disoriented, but would always recognize Lux on sight.

    "Hey."

    "Hi." Nori tried to sit up. He had to push himself up with his arms to do so. It was at this point he noticed, they'd dressed him in a mint green hospital gown.

    "How...are you?"

    Nori covered his eyes, suddenly noticing the glare. "My head hurts. The lights are too bright. And I'm tired, but not sleepy. The doctor said I have a concussion."

    "Oh..."

    The chestnut-haired boy tried to chuckle, but it was a blatantly nervous one. "I'll be okay in a week." Nori sighed and turned away. "Physically, at least."

    A nod. "That's good."

    He knew it. He just knew as soon as he saw that water park something bad was going to happen. He could feel it. He'd nearly died. "Was that...you helping me out of the water?" The whole incident was a blur. Whoever helped him had purple hair, but that isn't rare.

    "I did," Lux confirmed. "I couldn't just watch, and no one else was doing anything! The teacher and lifeguard weren't there either! One of the other kids found them hanging out together naked, and they brought you here after."

    Naked? Weird. Aside, Lux delivered these words with passion. He'd never known his friend to be anything but docile, but it sounded like he had been and still was pissed off. "Thank you. I wasn't sure." He was in a way glad it was someone who cared about him, and not some random person.

    A silence drew over the two friends. Nori wasn't sure what to say. He wasn't sure if he wanted to say anything. This had all happened for stupid reasons. Very stupid, embarrassing reasons. Even someone like Lux would give him hell about it. Especially given he told him not to and he didn't listen.

    "Um." Nori looked up as he was addressed. Lux had sat down beside him. "Sorry if this is personal, Nori. Do you–"

    "Yes, I hate water, okay?!" he snapped. There, he said it! He was afraid of water. "I hate being in it, I hate being on boats, I hate beaches, I sometimes freak at big Water-type moves...I just don't want to be anywhere near it!" The most he could handle was rain and being in the shower.

    Lux was wide-eyed. "I...I don't know what to say," he said, scooting closer to where their hips were nearly touching. "I'm sorry, I thought you just didn't know how to swim. But you're afraid of water?"

    He groaned, burying his head in his palms. "I barely know how to swim, either..." he said with a sigh. He was frankly amazed he didn't sink to the bottom of the pool right away. He tried to learn by reading books and going to the shore, but every time he got in he panicked and got out right away. Like, what if a wave got him and dragged him out to sea? Bad memories were rushing back.

    Lux listened empathetically, worriedly. He looked like he desperately wanted to say something, but couldn't think of anything. But he was here with him. That meant everything. Nori felt a sudden urge to talk about what had happened. He'd never told this to anyone before, not even Maylene or Rashid.

    "I nearly drowned when I was eight. My ma won a cruise in some contest, but she couldn't afford a babysitter or trust anyone else. So she took me along."

    He was actually excited for the cruise at first, even if his mom was less than enthused to be bringing him. It would be his first time out of Veilstone City since he was a baby, and given his lack of interest in Pokemon, it would be one of the few times he would be able to. He promised his mom he wouldn't bug her much. The only things he could clearly remember from it now were the incident, and how a sailor told him to stop running around so much.

    "I don't know how it happened," he said. Nori remembered that day well, yet it was hazy. "I think I was leaning over a railing when the ship rocked. Ma was off somewhere. I heard shouting. I don't know if it was me or other people or both. Then I remember trying to swim to the ship, but going under. I couldn't hold my breath long."

    He shuddered, fighting off the flashback threatening to consume his mind. "Then I felt something pushing against me. I saw...something. Big, and blue I think. Maybe a Pokemon." It was a safe assumption. No one said they did anything, so it might've been a wild one. "The next thing I remember, I was in the ship's hospital with my ma and a doctor."

    So there it was. That was why he was afraid of water and swimming and being on boats and anything to do with water in general. That was why he tried to avoid it as much as possible. Even just talking about waves and other sea-related things could make him tense up, like how he knew a few people squirmed when gross things like bugs or surgery were mentioned. He had nightmares for almost a year after that incident, and sporadically to this day. His mom couldn't afford anything like hypnotherapy to help. He doubted it would work, anyway.

    Lux eventually spoke. "Big and blue? Maybe it was a Lapras?"

    Nori shook his head. "I don't think so. It was smaller and rounder."

    "Round? It might have been a Wailmer, then."

    "Whatever it was, if it wasn't for that, I would've..." He shut his eyes, not wanting to finish that thought.

    The next thing he knew, Lux's arms were around him. His friend was holding onto him lightly, comfortingly. Nori could take no more. He hugged Lux back, clutching him as tight as he could. He fought back his tears and urge to scream as he hyperventilated into his friend's shoulder.

    Lux for his part didn't seem to mind being squeezed. "It's okay," he said, rubbing Nori's back. "No wonder you're afraid of water."

    "This didn't help either..."

    "Yeah...but, I'm glad you're okay." Lux let go, sniveling. He was tearing up.

    Only at that moment did Nori realize. He must have worried his friend sick, recklessly doing this and hitting his head like a stupid moron. Lux was just as in need of comfort as he was. He opened his arms, and Lux promptly fell back into them. They hugged, tight. He gently stroked his friend's back, as Lux quietly sobbed into his shoulder. Several long seconds passed, maybe minutes. Their grip eventually relaxed. The boys just sat there, holding each other.

    "Excuse me," a voice eventually cut through the room.

    Nori let go in a hurried rush. He was relieved to see it was only the doctor. The brunette woman was standing there in her white uniform, a clipboard under her arm.

    "Your time's almost up. He's going to need plenty of rest."

    "Okay." Lux solemnly stood. "Mrs. DeWood said to tell you we're going back in the morning. And don't worry, I have your stuff."

    Nori quietly nodded. That would mean getting on the ferry again. He hoped he would have a good place to rest on it. So he could sleep and not have to think about any of this.

    Lux waved lightly. "See you tomorrow."

    "Thank you, Lux." Nori thought for a moment, before adding, "For everything."

    The purple-haired boy smiled lightly. "You're welcome. And thank you, Nori."

    Lux impulsively held out his arms for a moment, dropping them just as fast. Nori glanced at the doctor. Maybe it was that bump on the head making him not care, but Nori hugged him one last time right in front of her, just briefly.

    The doctor ushered Lux out of the room and turned the light off. He would've preferred having a friend beside him, but turning off that annoying glare was okay too. Apparently light sensitivity was another thing about concussions.

    Nori leaned back on the bed and closed his eyes. It didn't seem like sleep was going to come, so instead he thought. About this trip, about his training, about his troubles at school and at the Gym. And about Lux. He wasn't sure how to put into words how much Lux meant to him. Even if he was just there for him when he needed it, that was all Nori really needed or wanted out of a friend. Someone who would stick by him no matter what. Someone who liked him unconditionally. A person who liked Nori for himself. Lux was that and much more.

    Nori was feeling a lot of regrets at the moment, but one thing he didn't regret was standing up for Lux that day in January. They'd known each other for less than a month, but they'd already formed a strong, deep bond. And Lux was Nori's calm in this storm...

    ---​

    As soon as he left, Lux burst into tears once more.

    He had always been seen as weird, ever since kindergarten. He was the kid who was always picked on, the kid everyone spread rumors about, the kid no one wanted to partner with in class. A lot of it was because of those like Spike and people following their lead. But at times, it felt like he had an aura that repulsed others. No one had wanted to be his friend, except Nori. He was so good to him, way more than he deserved. Nori truly liked him, and he liked Nori. In fact, maybe he liked Nori a little more than boys should like each other. But he'd nearly lost him.

    Worst of all, this was his fault. If he hadn't been with Nori, Spike never would've come and challenged him to go down that waterslide. He was being targeted by Spike just because they were friends.

    There was never a second where Lux was not thankful for Nori being in his life, but he also felt his friend would be better off if they hadn't met at all...

    ####################
    =================
    ####################

    This was a really fun chapter to conceptualize. Between coming up with the setpiece, conceptualizing Arctic Lapras (means to an end), the waterslide scene, the interactions between Nori and Lux, and the reveal of a phobia that was even hinted at in Training a Demon. Hopefully it turned out adequately!
     
    Last edited:
    Month 2: February of Progression (fifth part)
  • February of Progression (Fifth Part)
    February 20th, 2015

    "Hey."

    "Hi."

    Thursday had just been going back and getting some rest. Nori slept through most of the trip, too exhausted to be aquaphobic. He still had school on Friday. Thankfully he didn't have to walk; Kallisto actually arranged a cab for him the night before, and said to call his cell if he needed a ride back.

    "Are you...feeling better?" Lux asked. He had been waiting for him in the schoolyard.

    "Head still hurts." He pressed a hand to it. "Can't think right."

    "Mom and dad found out what happened."

    "Oh great..." Nori wished he could fall down right there and go back to sleep.

    "It made the news." That made sense. A lifeguard scandal at the water park, and a kid nearly dying. Nori had a vague memory of some interviewer trying to get a statement. Thankfully somebody shooed him or her off.

    "But it's fine. Mom's okay with us being friends now. Even if she doesn't like you personally."

    Nori found it in him to smirk. "Enough to visit me on the weekend?" He wanted to slap himself as soon as he said that, only restraining because of already being pained enough. It was stupid to even ask that. He hadn't been thinking right since hitting his head.

    Lux warmly smiled at the prospect of this. "I'll ask her." From his friend's tone, it seemed there might be a chance. Maybe it wasn't so stupid after all...

    ---​

    "I told you I would be busy."

    As they were heading down the hall, Nori overheard the other 6th grade teacher, Mr. Miles, in an argument with Mrs. DeWood. They were in a small meeting room, and had accidentally left the door ajar. Nori paused to listen in.

    "You should've been supervising the kids," their teacher countered

    "I was getting the bus fixed so we could make it back, Desiree."

    "And I had urges of my own, Bia'," she said his name, or probably a shortened version of it, in the most derisive tone possible. "Women can have them too." The blonde woman turned and noticed the two standing just outside. "This is none of your business. Get to class. I'll be in shortly." She glared right at him before slamming the door.

    Their teacher was annoyed at him since the trip. Was it for causing her hassle? Well she was still his teacher, somehow, so Nori wasn't sure why she was so mad. His friend growled, making his thoughts on the situation clear. Didn't he say there were other reasons he didn't like her, too?

    ---​

    He couldn't believe that teacher.

    She somehow kept her job after not watching them like she was supposed to?! Lux already disliked Mrs. DeWood for her apathetic attitude and not doing anything to stop his bullies. But with this injustice and how she was treating his best friend...the sooner he got out of sixth grade, the better!

    Lux led the way to their classroom. When they entered, a girl with ruby-toned hair looked towards them. Her eyes lit up, nearly sparkling.

    "Nori!" Jamie called out. She rushed over and placed her hands on Nori's waist. "I heard what happened! I am so sorry! Are you okay? How are you feeling today? Is there anything I can do? Do you need a hug?"

    She was all over him! Nori didn't know what to do, only mumbling.

    "Stop it! He's tired, and you're not helping getting close and asking all these questions!"

    Lux covered his mouth. He didn't mean to yell, let alone so loud. Everyone was looking at him; Spike in particular was grinning maliciously. What did he just do? What was going to happen?

    "Oh! Are you?" Nori's admirer let go of him and lightly bowed, much to both of their relief. That could've gone badly. "Sorry. I'll give you some space. Let me know if you need anything, okay?"

    His friend nodded politely, but Lux could tell it was just that, out of politeness. "Thanks." Nori lightly chuckled.

    "Um, don't uh, mention it..." He still couldn't believe himself. All he wanted to do was help Nori, he didn't mean to draw so much attention or to get angry at Jamie. What would people think about this?! What was Nori thinking right now? His friend's face and words gave no hint to that.

    Maybe it was better to just ignore the subject for now. Yes, that would be for the best! He hastily took his seat.

    ---​

    It was nigh impossible for Nori to focus at school. There were moments where he had to stop and think about basic math and simple words. At lunch, he just napped in the kindergarten hall, relying on Lux to wake him up. His otherwise difficult school day was capped off with some good news: Mrs. Blomgren actually relented! His friend would be coming to visit on Saturday at around noon! This burst of euphoria helped carry him on the walk back to the Gym.

    It was a mistake to do that much walking. By the time he got back, he wanted to collapse and go to sleep. He'd pushed himself way too hard. Ollie accosted him as soon as he stepped in, bringing him to the battlefield. There was no good news awaiting him. "What do you mean I have to battle?!"

    "Just as I said," Volkner told him. "It's exhibition day. Every 20th of the month. I want you taking part in this one."

    Exhibition day. Yes, that was today. He only had to watch last time. "But I can't!" Nori protested. "I'm supposed to be resting, not...thinking, like you have to in a battle!"

    "Sorry, Carino," said Kallisto with a sigh. "We tried to convince him, but he insisted."

    "We?"

    "Tono and I. Eddie a bit too." Nori glanced at the two, sitting on chairs in front of the bleachers. For the most part, the Gym Trainers had been sympathetic to his injury. They nodded at him as Kallisto continued, "Well, try to think of it this way. Are you going to let this beat you? Or will you push through and not let it get you down?"

    The boy's head throbbed, and he clutched at it with a groan.

    "Know it'll suck, but you need to at least try. Okay?"

    Nori could only sigh. Much as he'd like to try and not let this stupid accident beat him, actually doing so was another story. At least Nidorina could battle without orders. With any luck, he'd only have to do one or two of these...

    ---​

    "Carino, focus!"

    Nori snapped to, turning to his right. Kallisto was beside him. Across on the other side were twin siblings, a black-haired boy and girl. Raitora appeared to be convulsing in his sleep. The Demon was surrounded by a Gengar and a Machamp. She avoided a Shadow Ball and slid between the lunging blue humanoid's legs, tripping it and running over to her ally. With a roar, she smacked it awake, and immediately turned her attention to Nori. Her concern was palpable.

    "I-I told you," he stuttered, trying to save face. "I'm fine. Now kick their asses." That was all she needed to hear, and she rushed back into the fray.

    "Raitora, back her up with Thunderbolt!" shouted Kallisto. He turned to Nori, speaking quieter. "You didn't tell her that."

    "Did I? Ugh..." Maybe he thought he was going to, and forgot.

    "It's fine. Now that Raitora's awake again, we can finish this." Their opponents had shouted orders, but Nori didn't hear them. "Dodge and use Crunch on Gengar!" Kallisto didn't miss a beat.

    Nori looked up. Crunch, double Crunch? Machamp was staggered. Nidorina was already on it, though. Yes, she could handle this. Kallisto could handle this too. His mind started to drift away again...

    ##########​

    February 21st, 2015

    Nori went directly to his room and fell asleep after that battle. He slept for three hours before getting up for a snack and to use the bathroom. He accidentally fell asleep in the trainers' lounge, and this time slept for ten hours. Yet when he woke up, it was with excitement. Today was the day!

    He remained upstairs for most of the morning, heading down just after 11:45 and going outside to wait for Lux. A short time later, he showed up! He actually showed up! The two friends happily greeted one another. Luckily, all Mrs. Blomgren did was eye him distrustingly; she was otherwise cordial. She would be returning sometime before dinner, whenever that was for them.

    As soon as the blue station wagon was out of sight, Lux hugged Nori tight. It was so unexpected that Nori took a full five seconds to reciprocate.

    His friend giggled sheepishly. "I wanted to do that right away, but I wasn't sure what mom would think." Nori hummed, content. He really needed that hug. It felt especially nice out here in the cold. "Feeling any better?" Lux asked as he broke it off.

    "A bit. Had to battle yesterday," Nori stated with a groan. "Volkner yelled at me for not doing it how he wanted." The next thing he remembered after that brief interaction with Kallisto was Volkner saying something. They'd soundly beaten their opponents and it wasn't even close, yet he was still mad.

    Lux didn't seem to know how to respond to this. "Well, let's go inside for now," he avoided the subject entirely.

    They were met by Volkner along with Eddie and Kallisto as they walked through the doors. Ollie and Tono were likely seeing to a potential challenger; were they waiting for him? The Gym Leader's face instantly soured.

    "What's he doing here?" he coldly demanded, glaring at the purple-haired boy.

    "Visiting." Said friend was shrinking back behind him. Maybe overwhelmed by the presence of Volkner and Kallisto, and possibly Eddie. "Going to relax with him for a few hours."

    "No." Volkner crossed his arms.

    "Uh, yes?"

    "No. I have training set up for you today. We'll be working on attack accuracy and some practice sparring today." The blond man narrowed his eyes. "And this time, you will be giving orders."

    Nori was afraid of this. He didn't ask permission himself, banking on them just accepting it now that his friend was here. "Oh, come on!" he fussed. "Can't I spend a little time with him?"

    "I told you," said Volkner, deadpan. "I expected you to work extra hard when you got back from this trip. You replied, ‘Got it.’ Now you're back, and you're slacking off."

    To Nori's surprise, Lux took a bold step out in front. "But Nori hurt himself!" he tried to argue.

    "He should have thought of that before he got hurt." He glared at Lux and pointed. "Go home."

    His friend's jaw dropped. If Nori knew there was any way he could get away with it, he would've punched the Gym Leader in the face right then and there. Eddie arched an eyebrow and glared, biting his lip. Kallisto appeared downright horrified Volkner had said this.

    "Volkner," the head Gym Trainer spoke up, doing his best to stay respectful. "I think that was uncalled for."

    The blond man scratched his cheek. "You're right. Sorry." He looked back at Nori. "Your friend can watch. But I still expect you to train."

    The chestnut-haired boy groaned. He didn't want to do any battling today. He couldn't keep up with the action at all yesterday the few times he wasn't out of it, and given how he was suddenly feeling, today would be no different.

    "It's okay, Nori," Lux said, massaging his shoulder. "I guess I'll cheer you on."

    The sentiment was nice, but it wasn't going to help.

    ---​

    Over the next two hours, Lux had a front row seat to seeing what Nori's experiences at the Gym were really like. He had touched upon it in conversation, but never explained the full extent of things. First, they went to a special training room Nori hadn't been to or noticed before. It was painted a dark blue and was completely empty, though little holes, indentations, and sliding panels on the wall indicated it wouldn't be for long. Lux watched with Volkner, Eddie, and Ollie from behind a glass screen. The other two Gym Trainers were manning the downstairs.

    This accuracy training was in the form of another game like the target test, and the objective was to strike the Magnemites which emerged before they could leave. Attacks like Discharge and Swift weren't allowed. Both of Nori's Pokemon had difficulty, to say nothing of himself. Due to the effects of his concussion, he found himself getting disoriented right away, even dizzy. There were times where he felt like he was going to throw up. Pachirisu's lack of experience saw the Pokemon similarly befuddled by so many targets around them so going so many different ways. Worse, the squirrel had problems aiming his Electro Balls - he'd apparently learned it when Nori was away. Nidorina had no trouble with accuracy or focus. But between her strict melee moveset and having to jump to swat at the floating spheres, she couldn't get all of them all of the time.

    Every failure was met with a declaration of such by Volkner, followed by Ollie laughing at him and the occasional snarky comment from Eddie. Lux tried to encourage him, but this always led to one of the Gym Trainers piggybacking off his comment to insult either Nori or both of them. Eventually, Lux just apologized and kept quiet.

    After what felt like forever, he managed to make it through three consecutive rounds with Nidorina. They caught a lucky break, but Nori wasn't going to complain. Volkner deemed it satisfactory for now, and led them down to the arena for sparring.

    "I had no idea, Nori..." whispered Lux along the way.

    "Yeah..." he said. "It's this bad at times."

    "Are they always...?"

    "Not always. Kallisto's good to me, but the other Gym Trainers rarely are." He sighed. They could be good, so why were they bad most of the time? "And I've never seen Volkner this strict before." Had he done something to make the Gym Leader angry?

    "Get to your position," barked Volkner as they entered the battlefield. "Kallisto, you're up. This is a practice battle, one-on-one. Both of you will fight to your fullest."

    The head Gym Trainer shook his head. "Sorry about this," was all he could say. He sent out his Raitora. Nori brought out Nidorina.

    ---​

    The following battle was even more one-sided than their previous encounter. Kallisto was just so much stronger and better than him, and now they knew most of their tricks. Nidorina was zapped by Thunderbolt and tripped up by Earthquake. She landed a single attack when forcing through a Thunderbolt, but that was it.

    "Grass Knot." Kallisto was none too enthused throughout the whole thing, yet was obeying Volkner's order to go all out.

    "Jump!" came Nori's panicked order. Nidorina managed to regain her balance in enough time to do so with impeccable timing. She came rushing in, managing to strike with a Shadow Claw. Before she could get going though, Kallisto's final orders came.

    "Slam to knock Nidorina back, and finish with Swift Bolt!" Just like that, it was over. A swing of the tail followed by the tiger Pokemon's signature move hurt Nidorina to where she couldn't continue.

    "Kallisto wins. Next." The Gym Leader was nonchalant about the result, waving in Eddie without giving anyone time to process it. "Use your Octillery."

    "Uh, sure." The dark-skinned boy sauntered up. "Looks like it's Water against Electric, kid. Think you can win?"

    "No..."

    Volkner was ruthless. "If you give up now, you're a failure of a trainer."

    "I'm not. Let's just get this over with..."

    ---​

    As he expected, type advantage couldn't overcome a massive experience difference. The two Pokemon traded blows before Pachirisu was finished off with Double-Edge.

    "Eddie wins. No," he corrected. "Nori loses."

    Lux rose from his seat at the bleachers. "Why are you doing this to him?!" he cried.

    "The point of this," Volkner said, "Was to show him how far he has to go. He did far worse against Kallisto than before, and he did not even come close to defeating Eddie despite a type advantage." The blond man snorted. "He's going to be working with powerful Pokemon, and they won't respect a trainer who can't handle them."

    "But what about the Demon?" the purple-haired boy pointed out. "She respects him!"

    "Luck. Nothing more than that." He turned his attention back to Nori. "Heal your Pokemon. We're going to the training room for some serious work."

    This continued for the rest of Lux's visit. He didn't get to spend any time with him, or even see his friend off.

    ##########​

    February 22nd, 2015

    There looked to be no end to the grueling training. To Nori's horror, Sunday brought forth the beep test again. He had been tolerating this so far, if only because he didn't think arguing would get him anywhere - plus being too mentally exhausted to do so. But he could take no more of this.

    "This is ridiculous!" Nori complained. "I should be resting, not doing straining stuff like this!"

    "Yeah!" agreed Ollie. The Gym Trainers were again being made to do this alongside him. "Uh, this is ridiculous! You should listen to him! And, stuff!"

    "Quit arguing," Volkner ordered.

    "No!" He stamped a foot.

    Kallisto tried to assure him with a grin. "Carino, physical activity is good to help recover from a concussion. Just ask Eddie." He nudged the dark-skinned teen, who was not impressed.

    "Light physical activity," Nori corrected. The doctor on Batalson Island gave him a kids' guide to them. To recover best from a concussion, you needed to rest your brain and body. Keep hydrated, eat right, limit screen-time (whatever that was), and don't move your head and neck too much. Physical and mental exercise could help after a few days, but it had to be little things. As trying to walk home from school a couple days ago proved, doing too much could make it worse. "I'm being asked to run until I fall over. I'm not doing this not matter what!"

    "For crying out loud." Volkner threw up his arms. "I had this planned, I closed the Gym for an hour for it."

    "Can't you plan something that's, you know? Not super draining and won't wear me out?"

    Volkner sneered, brow furrowed and teeth grinding against each other. The blond man stomped out of the arena through the back door, slamming it behind him. The Gym Trainers were dumbstruck.

    "Never seen him that pissed before," Eddie remarked, actually with concern.

    Kallisto shook his head. "Now you've done it."

    "So what?" the boy ranted. "He's asking way too much of me! I'm not some machine who lives only to learn and train. I barely get any time to myself, and I need some to rest right now! But noooo. He wants to stick to the schedule he had in mind, while being a stubborn piece of sh--"

    His word was cut short as the door flew open, banging against the wall. Volkner marched over and dropped a textbook into his arms.

    "Start on this, then."

    "Okay," he immediately agreed. Anything was better than running right now. The textbook was red with a white spine, looking much like a Poke Ball. It had a picture of a Nidorino fighting a Gengar on the front cover. "The History of Competitive Battling, Volume 1?" he read the title aloud.

    "Oh, that's a good one!" Kallisto gushed. "It covers the early beginnings of how Pokemon battling became a sport, from Roman Colosseums to the first tournaments comparable to a modern Pokemon League. You get to learn about all sorts of famous trainers throughout history."

    That did seem interesting. Nori wasn't big on history, but he knew you could learn from it. He far preferred this to having to learn hands-on and be expected to pick up on stuff just from experience. "I'll head to my room and start reading, then."

    Volkner nodded and waved him off. "The rest of you still have to do this, so get ready."

    "Dammit! Fuck!" cursed the hefty teenager.

    "Sorry, Ollie," Nori said as he was leaving. He meant it, too. The Gym Trainers never had to do anything like this in January; they were only getting dragged into it because of him. Maybe he was being too nice in feeling sorry for Ollie of all people, but it was part of who he was.

    ##########​

    February 23th, 2015

    It was a pleasant Monday morning. The sun was shining gorgeously upon the snow-touched city of Sunyshore. Even though it remained as cold as you would expect it to be for a day in February in Sinnoh, its radiant beams lightly massaged those who were outdoors.

    Today was the first time Lux Blomgren had been allowed to walk to school in nearly two months. After hearing about his encounter with Spike the first day back in January, his mom insisted on driving him. And yet, Lux could only smile when he thought about that day.

    He was where it had happened. In this very field, near this very tree. Spike was bearing down on him, threatening to wash his face in the snow. That was when Nori first came into his life. It was only for a moment, but it allowed him to escape his bully. Lux never imagined they would eventually become friends, nor did he imagine he would come to feel the way he did about Nori.

    He wore his aster-colored coat and red snow pants today. He pulled up his sleeve to check his watch. A simple analog, not a Poketch, but telling time was all he needed. As the boy with Byzantium-colored hair looked up, he spotted him. From the looks of it, Nori had seen him a long time ago. He hurried towards his friend.

    There were so many things he wanted to say, yet the first thing he ended up saying was, "I'm sorry, Nori."

    Nori craned his neck. "Why are you apologizing?"

    "I couldn't get them to stop. I'm so useless..."

    There was no excuse, he should've done more to stand up for Nori. What a lousy friend he was. Nori had done everything for him, and the most he was able to do get a girl to leave him alone for a bit and save him from a situation he never would've been in if they weren't friends.

    Nori squinted. "You tried, that's what matters. I think even Kallisto wouldn't have been able to convince him." That wasn't reassuring to hear. Lux already knew he had no chance of convincing an adult, but his efforts to get those others to stop just made things worse. "The good news is, I got out running yesterday. I have to read up on the history of battles instead."

    He acknowledged this with a sigh. "I wish I could spend more time with you..." he blurted.

    Nori lightly smiled. "I know, me too. What'd your mom think?"

    "I didn't tell her." He simply told her that it went well. It was a lie. She had to have seen through it, but she didn't press the subject further. "If I did, she'd probably say, that's why she doesn't want me having Pokemon."

    His friend paused in his tracks. He peered thoughtfully at the ground, tapping his left foot. "I almost don't want to either, if this is how training goes."

    This statement didn't come as a surprise. This had to be getting to Nori. It would with anyone. Plus, he was putting up with it since the start of the year, right? Nori said it was bad, but he didn't think it was this bad. And all Lux was able to do was watch, helplessly.

    At once, he collapsed to his knees. "I wish I could do more for you..."

    His friend sat down and placed an arm around him. "Don't worry, you're already doing plenty."

    Nori was probably only saying that to make him feel better. Really, he hadn't done anything. He wasn't sure what he could do for his friend. And he had to know this too. Nori's patience with him had to be nearing its end...

    ---​

    "I got you now, Nori!"

    As they entered the schoolyard, Jamie dashed in out of nowhere. She practically tackled Nori with a leaping hug. Lux's eyes stretched wide, as did half of their classmates for that matter. He considered it a testament to his friend's strength that he caught her and managed to stay upright, although he only halfheartedly returned her hug.

    She let him go. "So what've you been doing? How's the concussion?"

    "I've...been recovering," he awkwardly replied, fleetingly glancing over. "Volkner pushing me extra hard hasn't helped."

    "I was there to see some of it," Lux added. "It's bad." He wasn't sure how much he should say, given Nori hadn't been saying much about it either.

    "Oh, I'm sorry to hear that," Jamie simpered. A lightbulb went off in her mind, and she grabbed Nori's hand. "Maybe you could come over to my place sometime? You could get away from him!"

    "I..."

    Again, Nori looked over for help. Lux wasn't sure what to say. He was focusing his efforts trying to keep a neutral expression in this situation.

    The chestnut-haired boy eventually replied on his own. "I wouldn't mind. That is, if Volkner would even let me."

    Jamie clapped her hands, leaving them pressed together. "Great! Is this weekend okay?"

    "We'll see."

    "Let me know, okay?" She leaned in and planted a wet kiss on Nori's cheek before hurrying to rejoin her friends.

    The bell rang seconds later, although neither of them were in a hurry. Nori gently rubbed his cheek in disbelief. His face was flush red.

    "Are you going to go?" Lux asked. He was dreading the answer, for many reasons.

    "I'm not sure." Nori gently folded his arms over his stomach. "She has a point with getting away from the Gym. If I had to choose though, it'd be you I come visit." He peered up with a hopeful smile.

    Lux wished, oh how he wished Nori could visit. It was one of the first things he asked his parents when getting back on Saturday. But, "Mom still doesn't want you coming over."

    His friend deflated. "I thought so."

    "Just visit Jamie if you can." She was so positive. If it was her visiting him on Saturday, she likely would've gotten him out of training. And she could do so much more for him, more than he ever could.

    He shrugged. "Like I said to her, we'll see. She's kind of smothering me. I don't know if I want that." He paused. "I think I'd prefer someone who treats me like you do."

    Someone like him? That would mean, Nori wouldn't mind if it was him, right? Lux's chest fluttered for a fleeting moment, before reality set in. No, no, that was just crazy to think that. And yet, Lux could deny it to himself no longer. He liked Nori, the same way Jamie liked him. But, Nori probably didn't like boys. He could just be grossed out by it. He might not even want to be friends anymore if he knew this.

    "Something on your mind?"

    Lux looked up. Nori had taken a few steps before realizing he wasn't following, and was now looking back with warm curiosity.

    "Just thinking about a few things," he replied. It would be nice. Lux couldn't help but smile at the prospect. What if Nori didn't care they were both boys? It was just a fantasy, sure. But one could dream. "Let's get to class."

    ---​

    Later on at the Gym, Nori was mercifully only made to work in the training room with his Pokemon. The boy was able to relax while his two Pokemon got exercise and sparred with some of the resident Pokemon. The most he had to do was tell Nidorina to take it easy on that Elekid.

    That was, until he heard a familiar scream. Pachirisu recognized it right away; he was dashing back and forth on a balance beam before this, nearly falling off in surprise. The squirrel looked over inquisitively.

    "Just keep training," Nori said, rising to his feet. "I'll go check on him."

    It was the right thing to do, and he was a bit concerned. He made the short jaunt to the trainers' lounge, and sure enough, it was Kallisto. Not on the floor this time, fortunately. "Another nightmare?" he groggily asked.

    "Yeah." The head Gym Trainer was anything but tired. Nori didn't blame him. No matter how sleepy you are, nightmares wake you right up. "Might have been residual from that Gengar on exhibition day," he speculated.

    How did that work? Well, whatever. He probably wouldn't be able to understand right now. "I haven't been dreaming. Probably would have nightmares too if i hadn't hit my head."

    "Lucky." Kallisto chuckled.

    "It's not worth it."

    "I know. Take what you get, though."

    That was true. Nori turned to head back, when Kallisto called for him.

    "Hey, Carino. Do you want to hear how it happened?"

    It? What was he talking about? Maybe this was Kallisto wanting to talk to someone, about something? Nori carefully nodded and took a seat. He could listen. To whatever it was.

    "We'd just moved to Bayzon City." That was...in the region west of Johto, north of Hoenn, right? Its name escaped him. "My family and I were in a car accident. My mother and older sister didn't make it. My dad..." Kallisto paused, lightly clenching his fists. "He blamed me for everything. A couple days later, he threw me out of the house."

    Anger shot through Nori's body, giving an injection of adrenaline. "What the hell?!" he yelled. "That's horrible! He should be arrested!"

    "About that..." the head Gym Trainer continued. "I slept outside with my Pokemon, hoping it was just him in a bad mood." He took a deep, shaking breath. "Flaaffy woke me up in the middle of the night. The house was on fire. Lombre tried to control it, the fire department soon arrived, but...it was too late. Dad was already gone. They said his cigar..." Kallisto trailed off.

    The boy winced. He believed bad people should get what they deserve, but dying was too much for his tastes. "So did no one help you?!" Nori asked. "Why did no one adopt you, or take you to an orphanage?!"

    The orange and pink haired teen wiped a tear. "It's not as simple as just taking a kid home to adopt them," he explained. "And they were going to take me to an orphanage, but I didn't want to go." He looked down in sad contemplation. "My friend back home, Arianne. She had to go to one herself. The staff there treated her awful. They'd do things like make her clean the toilets, or hit her on the wrist for using her left-hand."

    "Just for being left-handed?!" He was a lefty, and he told every single one of those people to screw off! His Ma supported him on it, too.

    "You'd be surprised at what people believe."

    "Yeah, I know. So what happened to her? Arianne, I mean."

    "When mom found out," Kallisto paused. "My mom, that is. She was furious. She got Arianne's family in Hoenn to take her in. I still talk to her by email, even though we last saw each other in person when we were nine. Doing way better, needless to say." That was a relief to hear.

    "But, going back to myself, after the accident and fire, I was living on the streets for a couple weeks. All I had were Lombre, Flaaffy, my bag, and the clothes on my back. I was able to make some money by battling."

    "Is that how you got into Pokemon?"

    The head Gym Trainer was bemused by this question. "No, I always wanted to. I didn't want to let my family down, after all. I just never thought it'd be how I'd survive for a time. Anyway, the police came and found me after a couple weeks. But it was with good news: the rest of my family stepped in to help. So I moved here, to Sunyshore Gym, to live and train. It was that or live with my cousin's family. And well," and with this he lightly chuckled. "I always wanted to be a professional trainer, and my cousin wouldn't always have time for me."

    Kallisto stretched. "So that's it. You're only the third person I've told that in detail, by the way. The only others who know in detail are Tono and my cousin."

    The boy blinked. "Really? Why me?" Another thought occurred. "Why not that Arianne friend?"

    "Didn't want to worry her." He didn't get that. They were going to find out eventually if they were close, so why bother hiding it? Maybe downplay it, but he wouldn't pretend nothing was happening. "For you, you're a good one, Carino. If you really apply yourself, you'll be an excellent trainer. I know it's not what you want to do, but maybe you should think about it. It could just be a hobby in-between your rehabilitating, or done alongside." He threw his arms up. "Or hey. You could be anything you want. You have that drive in you."

    "Maybe," he conceded. "I don't know if I want to be one, since I don't think it'd get me anything." He'd be competing against those who really want it, and sometimes just wanting it more is all it takes. "I get where you're coming from, but why are you bringing this up?"

    A shrug. "I know it's not the same, but I guess I can relate to you a bit. I know you've probably had to struggle sometimes, living how you did."

    Nori blinked. Did Kallisto actually get that about him? "A little, yes. Ma and me made it all work somehow, but there were times when it was tough. A lot of kids told me I'm mature for my age." He looked away. "Truth is, I had to be."

    His life may have seemed easy, especially from how carefree he was compared to other kids. Yet he had to work harder than a lot of kids, just to keep them going. He never underestimated the value of hard work.

    Kallisto smiled. "If you work hard and do the right things, everything should work out in the end." Yes, he was saying it too! That was true with everything. "Speaking of, how's your head?"

    "Getting better. Still having trouble focusing. And still spacing out at times." Being honest, he was amazed he managed to pay attention and take all of that in.

    "I'm fine now," the head Gym Trainer assured. "Thanks for coming to check on me. Go get some rest."

    "I will." He stood and went back to the training room. His Pokemon were probably wondering what was taking so long.

    ##########​

    February 25th, 2015

    The 24th turned out to be the only break in a string of eventful days. It was just an average day at school followed by coming home to the Gym. All he had to do was read the textbook and let his Pokemon practice on their own. He was going to be quizzed on the first chapter near the start of next month, so he was doing his best to ingrain all of it into his mind. The conversation with Kallisto lingered with him. It was nice to hear most of his thoughts being reiterated by someone else! Now he was sure he was walking the right path in life.

    At school on the 25th, he was eating lunch with Lux in their usual quiet spot. It was the only place and time he was able to truly relax during the day.

    "Nori, why are you friends with me?" Lux asked after they had both finished eating.

    Nori smiled. "Because you're kind and you like me unconditionally. And..." Nori paused and ruffled his hair. Suddenly, he felt very flustered, even if it was just the two of them there. "Lots of other reasons," he gave a quick, vague reply. He wasn't sure how to word it in a way that wasn't weird. "Why?"

    The purple-haired boy sighed heavily. "I feel like I'm just holding you down at times..."

    "Don't be silly, Lux." He stroked his friend's hair, gently playing with his bangs. "You're my best friend. I don't regret meeting you for a second." Nori patted Lux on the shoulder. When his friend sighed depressedly again, that got him concerned. "Is something wrong? You've been acting a bit strange lately."

    Lux shook his head. "No, it's nothing...just, worried."

    He figured he knew what Lux was worried about. "Well, don't worry." He flashed a grin. His friend seemed to need him. And as for him, he wasn't sure what he'd do without a friend like Lux right now. "I'd never give you up for anything or anyone. Nothing's going to change how I feel about you."

    Lux sniveled, but it was a happy cry. "Nori...I..."

    ---​

    He embraced Nori. Hearing that was a huge relief, but it wasn't what he was really worried about. There was so much he wanted to say, that he couldn't say. What would Nori think about it? What if it just messed things up? What would everyone else think? What would his parents think...

    If only...

    He wished so, so much that they could be closer.

    ####################
    =================
    ####################

    Sinnoh confirmed, I guess. Well in any case, design aside about this chapter. Changed some scenes to be from Lux's perspective. I pondered whether to keep the Kallisto backstory scene here or move it to the next one. To make the next chapter the last of February, I went with the former, but I included the scene after and added the little part at the end to close this one off the way I wanted.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 2: February of Progression (sixth part)
  • February of Progession (sixth part)
    February 25th, 2015

    That afternoon, Nori was again subjected to the accuracy test. This time, Tono and Kallisto observed. Mercifully, both did so politely without comment. He had recovered enough to not be completely dazed, but what little guidance he was able to offer hardly aided Pachirisu.

    After eleven tries, they finally made it through the third wave, only for a fourth to start. Nori stood ankle to back with his Pokemon, so they could see the whole room between their four eyes.

    A lone Magnemite emerged from a roof panel above. He just caught it out of the corner of his eye; he'd been trying not to move his head too much. "There's one!"

    Nori got out of the way for Pachirisu. There were none on the other side, yet. The squirrel charged an Electro Ball and batted it with his tail. It went just wide! There was no time for another as the spherical Pokemon quickly left through another exit. It was barely out for three seconds!

    He turned to see Volkner leaving in disgust. He was able to make out a mutter of, "I'm just wasting my time here."

    Nori and Pachirisu returned to the viewing room. "Jeez, what's his problem!?"

    Kallisto and Tono were both frowning, although it was in sympathy. The former spoke. "If you couldn't tell by now, he takes training and battling very serious. If I had to guess why it's worse than usual, it has to do with Flint Donaldson."

    Nori blinked. "The Gym Leader?"

    Kallisto confirmed as Tono opened the door to leave. He explained as they set out for the lounge. "They're best friends, and bitter rivals. They can get real competitive with each other. He gets in these moods sometimes after talking with him. That's probably what happened."

    "But it's not right for him to take it out on me!"

    "Tell me about it," Tono snorted. "I cannot say we have ever had it this bad, although we have been subject to these antics ourselves."

    "His way of keeping us in shape."

    "Come to think of it, he has not asked us to do any lately aside from when he is involved, has he?" Tono gestured at him.

    "Guessing he's been preoccupied with having to train Carino here."

    "Happy to help?" Nori was saying this genuinely, but he unwittingly grumbled after. "And lemme guess. You both got through this one quickly?"

    "Actually," Kallisto spoke, "None of us have had a chance to try it yet. This room was set up in December of last year, but the Gym only got enough Magnemites for it a couple weeks ago."

    Tono tapped his chin in contemplation. "The difficulty appears on the high side."

    The boy groaned. "Eddie and Ollie just made fun of me the first time."

    Kallisto chuckled at this, and even Tono cracked a wry smile. "Sounds like them all right," the head Gym Trainer laughed.

    "Why are they like that?" He looked at Tono, drawing his attention as he opened the door to the trainers' lounge. "Why do you do that?"

    The bespectacled teen harrumphed. "I have no tolerance for immaturity or foolishness. You have a habit of both at times."

    Kallisto continued, speaking for the other two. "Ollie's...just like that. Eddie's doing it to see if you're tough enough to handle it."

    "I am, but it's starting to piss me off! Tell him to cut that out! Both of them!"

    A nod. "Will do. I'll put my foot down on it this time. Speaking of, given my offer to help with your training any thought?"

    Wait, that was right. At the end of last month, Kallisto came in and offered to help train him. "I...had completely forgotten, to be honest."

    Tono shook his head. "Ridiculous. The rest of us have been wondering how long you were going to take to decide. And it turns out you simply have a poor memory. And you were not willing to agree to a privilege like this immediately. A lot of people are saying Kallisto will be a future Champion." He glanced at his companion. "To be honest, I had a spat with him over giving you preferential treatment over his friends."

    "Look," the chestnut-haired boy protested. "A lot's been happening, okay? And I thought I mentioned I wasn't into Pokemon? I genuinely didn't know Kallisto is super famous or whatever."

    "It's...not all that great, really," Kallisto admitted. "It can be hard to get away from the popularity."

    So they shared that in common, too. "Yeah, get some of that myself at school."

    "Anyway, changed you mind?" Kallisto again asked. "I'll talk to Volkner. About how he's been in-general lately, I mean. But if you want my help, I'll handle all your battling stuff. And don't worry." He winked. "I've beaten him in an all-out fight, so I'd say I'm qualified."

    That was one big concern gone, if it'd be more work. If Kallisto just replaced Volkner when it came to Pokemon training stuff, that'd be welcome. But a part of him wanted to see this through, at least for a while longer.

    "Maybe," was his answer. "Can you give me a few more days to think about it? You said you're going to talk to him anyway, right? I want to see if he'll take it to heart. I owe him that much for what he's done so far."

    "I can respect that." Kallisto nodded. "Oh, and I got you something." He walked over to his huge black bag, leaning against the large sofa he sometimes slept on. He unlocked it and took out three yellow CDs. "TMs. Nidorina can learn three kinds of Electric attacks, though I think Thunder would be a bit much for her to start with. So you can choose between Thunderbolt or Shock Wave."

    Nori didn't think Kallisto was actually going to go through with helping him with her range problems. He smiled. "Thank you," he said, coming to his decision fairly quickly. "I think I'll go with Shock Wave."

    Tono tossed his arms up. "Really?" he said in a condescending tone. "The opportunity for your Pokemon to learn the Electric move is in front of you, and you aren't taking it. Might I remind you that perfect accuracy attacks are forbidden in most of the tests."

    "I'm not thinking about those stupid things!" he fired back, albeit with restraint. "They're dumb and not applicable to real battle anyway."

    "Ridiculous. That still does not address the issue of why you are passing up Thunderbolt."

    Both Gym Trainers were scrutinizing him, one more kindly than the other. He had a good reason for thinking this, though! "I know Shock Wave's weaker. But it always hits unless the target takes cover. That's pretty useful. Um, right?"

    Kallisto laughed. "Touché. You're thinking of using it for utility."

    "Something like that." Its reliability did compliment her. If something tried to hide in the air or be super dodgy, that'd put a stop to it. Or if she got really good at it, stun an opponent right before slashing or biting.

    The orange and pink haired teenager handed him the Shock Wave TM. "Here you go. And I'll keep these for myself."

    "Thanks. So uh, how do I use this?"

    "There's a TM machine near the healing machine. Come on, I'll show you how to use it."

    So that's what the weird blue box was! Nori had always wondered. The boy wasn't sure of the science behind a healing machine, but he knew what it did. It was the equivalent of giving your Pokemon a long rest in a few minutes. It was no good for more serious wounds, of course. Maybe the TM machine worked in a similar way?

    Kallisto took out a very strange looking ball to demonstrate. It was all red and had a non-standard separating mechanism, though the same button as any other ball.

    "A Cherish Ball, I see," an impressed Tono remarked.

    "Just put your Pokemon's ball in the slot and your disc in here." He slid the Thunder TM in just like a CD. "Then press the button on the left." He did so, and the ball was bathed in a golden light for ten seconds. He retrieved it and briefly spun it on his finger. "Simple as that. If you have a reusable TM, just press the button on the right to get it back."

    Nori brought out Nidorina's ball. It was easy to tell it apart from Pachirisu's due to being a Great Ball rather than a standard Poke Ball. He placed the capsule and the TM inside, and let the machine do its work.

    "So what now?" he asked as the process finished and he pocketed the capsule again. "Nidorina can just start using it?"

    Kallisto shook his head. "Not yet. She only knows the move. It'll take practice to use it, and more to perfect it."

    "You are aware of how Pokemon use Electric attacks, yes?" quizzed Tono.

    "Um." He was being put on the spot, but he knew this. He'd learned about it this year in school. "Focus energy, and let it out. Right?"

    He pushed up his glasses. "A basic explanation, but adequate."

    "Tell her to do that, and you should be good."

    "Got it!" Nori made a small bow. "Thank you! I'll get to practicing right away!"

    "No problem. Just let me know when you're ready, okay?" The two Gym Trainers saw themselves out, and allowed Nori to head to the training room to start working on his Pokemon's new move.

    ##########​

    February 26th, 2015

    The morning of the 26th, Lux met Nori a short jaunt away from the Gym, in front of the steps he took onto the solar panels. Closer than usual, but Nori didn't mind. Any more time he could spend with his one true friend up here meant everything to him.

    "We have that assembly today," Lux said as they went onto the walkways.

    "Wait, what? Which assembly?"

    "That Gym Leader from another region giving a speech," his friend stated, although he seemed to understand the confusion. "The teacher told us about it on Monday."

    Nori pressed a hand to his forehead. "I must've been zoned out when she said that." He was still feeling the effects of the concussion at that point. So a Gym Leader from a different region? "I wonder why they're not using one from Sinnoh?"

    "I don't know..."

    "Hopefully they're nicer than Volkner."

    "Yeah..."

    They continued on. Nori wasn't sure what to talk about, and neither was Lux. As they got off the solar panels, the purple-haired boy started the conversation again.

    "So how was your day yesterday?"

    "It went okay. Volkner's still being himself. But Kallisto gave me a TM for Nidorina, and even promised to help with the other Gym Trainers."

    "That's good..." Nori was surprised at the way Lux said this. It was with a mix of sorrow and concern.

    "You didn't sound too happy about that."

    A sigh. "My day was really bad..."

    He should've figured. "What happened?"

    "One of the neighbors came to visit, and she brought her Growlithe over. I wanted to pet it, but mom..."

    Nori sneered. "What did she do?!"

    "...she didn't let me, and yelled at me after they left. She said I was bothering them, but the truth is, she doesn't want me having anything to do with Pokemon." His friend buried his face in his palms. "Besides seeing them, and sometimes I wonder if she even wants me doing that."

    "You did say you like Pokemon." There was that plush Buneary of his, too. "But she's mad and won't let you because of your brother, right?"

    Lux affirmed, still gazing down. "I wouldn't want to be a trainer like him or anything, but...I'd have better luck with them than people. She won't even let me have a pet..."

    "Well, you'll always have me, right?"

    Nori cringed at himself. That was a really corny thing to say. His words were the truth, at least. He wouldn't turn his back on Lux, or anyone else for that matter. However, Lux was wistful over these words, and didn't reply to them. In fact, he turned away.

    "Lux, is everything okay?" Did he say the wrong thing?

    "It's just..." Lux stopped with a groan. "...I don't deserve a friend like you. You do everything for me, and I can't do anything for you. I know you said you don't mind being friends, but..."

    Lux was worried about this again? "I don't mind. I've never minded," he firmly replied, trying to be as soothing as possible. What would he have to say to make it clear? "I know it doesn't seem like you've done a lot for me, but trust me. You have."

    "But...I'm unpopular, and--"

    "Popularity isn't everything," he interrupted. "I'd throw away mine in a heartbeat if it was between that and being right. And I know how others treat you isn't right."

    A silence drew over the two. At first, Nori was again worried he'd said something wrong. Eventually, the purple-haired boy looked up with him, eyes starting to water. "I want us to be closer..." Lux suddenly hesitated, blushing. "Um, as friends."

    Nori blinked. On the clarification, he replied, "Oh uh, me too."

    With a happy smile, Lux hugged him with a contented sigh. It was a different, more intimate hug than usual. His friend pressed his whole body against him, holding him with a very light grip. Nori reciprocated with one arm by reflex, but the other quivered out at his side.

    "Um, L-Lux?" Nori stammered, as he felt all the blood rushing to his face too. "Sh-shouldn't we get going?"

    His friend released him. "Okay."

    Nori quickly scanned around. No one paid that heed. Lucky. What was Lux thinking, hugging like that out in the open?! Especially like that? A thought fleeted through Nori's mind, him dismissing it in the same moment. There was no way. Lux said he didn't want people getting the wrong idea. There was nothing else to it. It was just a hug. That's all.

    ---​

    The first class of the day came and went. As Nori was preparing to depart for recess, Jamie tapped him on the back. "Hey, Nori," the redheaded girl said. "Do you want to hang out with me and my friends at lunch?"

    Nori stood and glanced over at his own friend, who had frozen up as he was beginning to stand himself. "Just as long as Lux can, too." He wasn't going to leave his friend out of this.

    "Does he really have to?"

    Nori turned away in disgust. "Either he comes or I don't."

    Jamie groaned lightly, but conceded. "Oh, all right."

    ---​

    Why was Nori asking this?

    He really didn't want to go. And yet, if Nori wanted him to...

    ---​

    Jamie's friends were all in different classes. Kelsey was in the other 6th grade class, and the other two were in 5th grade. They all met up in the halls, and after eating together inside, went out to sit on the benches in front of the school.

    "So guys!" the one called Marie kicked off the conversation outdoors. "Look what my parents got me for my birthday." She reached into her backpack and retrieved a toy. It was a white and blue rectangular box with a red handle. The front had a door with a latch and clear window on it. Notably, there was a microphone attached to the side.

    "Some kind of recording machine?" Nori guessed, based on the last part.

    "It's not just that." Marie pressed in the handle and gave it a shake, causing the whole front section to fall open. It had plenty of space inside, although there was nothing inside presently. "It's a radio, tape recorder, tape player, and case, all in one!"

    "Tapes? You mean like cassette tapes?" the blonde girl named Kelsey asked.

    The boy of the group of friends was downright confused. "What's a cassette?" Arty asked.

    Nori knew. His mom's trailer could play them and they had like five, but Kelsey supplied the answer. "It's a really old way to play music, before we had CDs and MP3s. My parents have a lot of them."

    Marie nodded. "Reporters still use them. That's what I want to be when I grow up."

    He felt an elbow nudging into his side. "When's your birthday, Nori?" his admirer asked.

    "July 11th." That reminded him to ask. "Oh, Lux. When's yours?"

    His friend snapped up, startled. "Um...December 29th."

    "Mine's March 16th," Jamie chimed in.

    Nori smiled. "I'll keep both of those in mind."

    ---​

    He knew it.

    Nori was so much more engaged when speaking with the others. Even when he tried to bring him into the conversation, it didn't help. He couldn't do it. They would be better friends for him.

    He liked Nori. No, he loved Nori. And yet...

    ---​

    They continued to talk throughout lunch about various subjects. Nori got the chance to tell them about the Gym. They all urged him to take up Kallisto's offer, expressing great admiration for him. Lux was unusually quiet, only talking when Nori directly brought him into the conversation.

    Eventually, the school bell rang. It was time to head to the auditorium. "Welp," Kelsey said, the first one to stand. "Let's go now, see if we can get good seats."

    Nori turned to Lux and nodded, but took the chance to point something out. "If we wanted those, we should've gone early." He heard stories on the news of people who'd camp outside just to be the first in line to a movie or something.

    "Too late for that." Kelsey shrugged. "We should hustle."

    They started out. Nori paused when he noticed Lux wasn't walking at his side. In fact, the boy was barely moving at all. His head was lowered, and his posture was slumped.

    He stopped. "You coming?" he asked his friend.

    Lux slowly looked up at him. "I'm okay. I–"

    "Hey, Nori!" Jamie was calling out to them.

    "Ugh, we better hurry." He didn't particularly want to sit with them, but he didn't want to be stuck with seats too close or too far away either.

    ---​

    He was not okay. It was all too much to handle.

    ---​

    The second floor of West Sunyshore Elementary was tiny compared to the rest of the building. It was home to two classrooms including the one used for music class, a staff room, and a storage closet. The brown seats of the auditorium took up most of the second floor. The bottom half was an open beige floor which doubled as a second gymnasium. The group chose to enter through the upper entrance, mostly at Nori's whimsical behest.

    While many students were already there, and they had to line up to enter, they managed to secure decent seats. Right near the stairs, in the upper-middle section of the auditorium. They'd be able to hear fine, while not being seen by everyone looking down. Marie and Arty sat down first, followed by Kelsey who took the end seat. Jamie squeezed in and gazed up at Nori, patting the seat beside her in invitation. He motioned for Lux to follow and sit on his other side.

    He wasn't there. "Lux?" he called, looking about. He assumed his friend was following them! Where did he go?

    Nori tentatively sat down, but kept his eye on the doorways. He waited several minutes as people started to pile in, even as Jamie was trying to physically get his attention.

    Eventually, she spoke up. "What's wrong?" she asked.

    "Lux isn't here."

    "He probably sat somewhere else," the redhead stated. "Can't blame him. He was overwhelmed just being with so many people."

    Nori noticed as such. Maybe that was it. Maybe he was just blind and somehow missed him. He got up to look, checking for purple hair in the sea of heads. If he could find Lux, he'd go sit with him. He counted seven others, but only one was anything close to Lux's hairstyle. One of them was close, but a quick glance at her face verified it wasn't his friend. He just wasn't in the auditorium. And the speaker was already walking up.

    The elderly Gym Leader was certainly dressed for a Sinnoh winter. He had a long light blue scarf, a long navy blue waistcoat with red shirt beneath it, beige pants, and brown boots. He was walking with a cane, that looked sharp enough to be an ice pick.

    "Good day to you, sixth grade students of West Sunyshore Elementary," the old man said. "My name is Pryce Snow. I am going to be talking to you children for a while today about your futures. In just a few weeks, you will graduate, and start your first year of junior high school in April, You will be facing a lot of challenges as you begin the next stage of your lives–"

    Nori stood. He wasn't retaining any of this. "I'm going to go look for him," he rasped.

    Jamie couldn't hide her disappointment, but her blonde friend was more positive. "Don't worry, I'll save your seat." Kelsey patted it and placed her hand down.

    "Save two," Nori instructed. He casually walked up the stairs, acting as natural as possible. No one stopped him as he reached the top. He'd just have to pass through a small room that had places to hang your bags and stuff. Then he'd be out and into the halls, and could roam wherever he wanted.

    He froze as he found his teacher in conversation with a man in a white shirt, jeans, and a black cap. "Ah." Mrs. DeWood's eyes went to Nori as he unintentionally vocalized, only to go right back to the man. "Lux isn't here, so I'm going to look for him."

    She was so engrossed that her only response was a gesture as if to say go ahead. Nori didn't question the ease of it as he hurried out to find his friend.

    ---​

    The first place Nori looked was the last place they had been. Right out in front of the school. Maybe Lux just stayed there? But there was no sign of him. Nori scanned around. He wasn't in the parking lot, or any place that could be seen immediately.

    Next, he checked their special spot. The place Lux always went to for quiet, and where they often ate lunch together. The afternoon kindergarten class would be in session, but maybe that wasn't a deterrent? Alas, Lux was not there either.

    He went to their classroom next, but Lux wasn't there. He even checked the other sixth grade classroom, but that was empty too. Nori sat down for a moment. The three most likely spots were ruled out. Where could he be?

    He went around the building, hoping he'd find Lux hanging out in the fields or somewhere else outside. He even went to the outside of the second floor, small as it was. Nori walked under its arches and the dusty catwalks, but his friend was not hiding out there either. He was running out of places to look. Where could he have gone?!

    The boy took a deep breath. He was starting to panic, he had to calm down. But what if something had happened to Lux? No, no. That was just silly. He had to be somewhere, right? He knew Lux. He wasn't roaming around. He had to be somewhere. So if he wasn't outside, he had to be inside.

    As he went back into the school, he saw the principal. A chunky balding man in the faculty's white and blue suit-like uniform. He was speaking with a slender European-looking man in a long single-piece brown suit. He had dark hair and sideburns. Nori quickly backed off, but they spotted him. No use. May as well be honest about what he's doing.

    "Um...hey, have any of you–"

    "What are you doing outside of class?" the principal demanded. He had a harsh, intimidating tone to his voice that said he would not accept nonsense.

    The other man's face flashed with recognition. He beamed. "Oh, you are the future official! Come, come! You should come and be listening!"

    The European man grabbed him by the wrist and hauled into a meeting room. "Hey, wait!" Nori tried to protest, as he was nearly tossed into a seat. The man plopped down on a swivel chair, leaning back and drumming his fingers on the table to some rhythm. The principal sighed and followed them in.

    "Now then, let us speak! Agent to principal to future official!" the man declared with bluster. "I am being sent by the Officials on the behalf of the Pokemon League! We have been noticing that you are one of several elementary schools in Sinnoh that has a no Pokemon policy for students."

    The principal nodded. "Yes, that is the case. Does the glorious League have a problem with it?"

    The agent grinned. "I see that you are understanding their glory, so you should be understanding the problem as well!" He raised a finger in the air dramatically, waving it as he spoke. "League participation is down, and the level of competing is too. This is also lowering all of the ratings on the television. The League is believing that this is in-part because of certain schools not allowing the children to bring their Pokemon." With a double arm pump, he said, "They are therefore asking you to change your policy so that the children can begin their preparing for their futures better."

    The principal's reply was short, swift, and to the point. "I understand your position. But I'm going to have to decline that request."

    The agent narrowed his eyes. "You are not understanding," he said. "The League is asking. It is a thing that must be done, not a favor."

    The principal slammed his hands on the desk, causing the agent to nearly jump out of his skin. Nori watched on as the bald man verbally laid into him. "Now you listen up good, you messenger. There's more to this world than Pokemon. For every child that has a future that involves Pokemon, you got two or three that won't. Studies have shown that average student productivity increases by up to 30% without their presence."

    He paused for a moment. The agent tried to cut in, but the principal spoke over him. "The League shoves it down everyone's gullets. They have a lot of authority, but they like to overstep it. Tell them we're not going to cater to their demands, and if they put pressure on me, they'll have a little interview with the Schraders."

    The Schraders? The famous reporter family? The European man was stunned. Scared. And above all, utterly defeated. He craned his neck to peer at Nori. "C-come on, new future official!" he begged. "Tell your principal that the score is fifteen and love."

    Nori was following that conversation. It was loud and dramatic enough to make him momentarily forget his concern for his friend. Though his worries lingered, he felt he could still answer this. At least, he hoped so.

    "I..." he tried to speak, suddenly unnerved. He normally had no problems with things like this. Thoughts of Lux were bothering him. Maybe it was things at the Gym getting to him, too. The scrutiny right now reminded him of being there, with the principal glaring and the agent looking at him expectantly. There was nothing to do but do it, though.

    He cleared his throat and took a deep breath. "I agree with the principal. Until this, I didn't want Pokemon either. I only agreed because my Ma wanted me to and it wasn't a journey. Not every kid wants to train Pokemon or travel, and at my old school there was...a thing between kids who did and didn't. So it's good that there isn't here."

    The agent was again stunned. "But why would you not want to be journeying? You would be getting to go on adventure! You would be getting to make friends! You would be enabled to meet the super hot Champion, Cynthia!"

    "I don't like her!"

    His mouth fell into an oval. It was enough to make the principal laugh. "I think you have your answer." He stood and opened the door. "Run along now, Agent Studd. Let's not waste any more of our time."

    That was a weird name. Nori hoped it was just an alias. Agent Studd sulked away. Before he left, he turned and shook a fist. "You have not been hearing the last of this!!" he screamed. He remained in the doorway for several seconds before breaking into a chuckle. "...I always wanted to have said that. Haha! But I will do so tell them with regret." With this declaration, he pranced away, humming a tune.

    "What was that?" Nori asked. He got the gist, but still didn't understand why that had happened.

    "That was the Pokemon League trying to dictate everything," the principal grumbled. "Now, again. What are you doing out of class?"

    "Oh, um." He'd better be honest here. "My friend, Lux. He disappeared at break. The teacher didn't even notice or care. She was just talking with some guy at that assembly."

    The bald man rolled his eyes. "That sounds like her, all right."

    "I asked her if I could go look and she said yes. But I can't find him anywhere! I think he might've run away." That was the worst case scenario. Maybe he was in the school, but Nori wouldn't know where to look. He didn't get a chance to, either.

    "Lux Blomgren?" he spoke with mild curiosity. Nori nodded to confirm. "I'll put in a call to his parents. Head back to class for now."

    Head back to class. What are you doing out of class. What was this guy, a broken record? Well, there wasn't much he could do for now. He looked everywhere for Lux. The last possible location was back at the auditorium. He hoped that was the case. No, more. He wasn't religious, but he still prayed that was the case.

    ---​

    The first thing he did upon his return was to scan the crowd.

    Eight people with purple hair. None of them were Lux. He really did run away. Why? Where had he gone?

    ##########​

    February 27th, 2015

    The Gym was closed the last two days of the month. That meant no Volkner or Gym Trainers to put up with, a welcome peace in wake of yesterday. Lux failed to turn up after the assembly. He really had run away.

    Compounding his stress, Lux was absent the day after. He was met with apathy when trying to ask the teacher, and couldn't find the principal to ask him, either. Nori couldn't focus at all throughout the day. If he wasn't being distracted by the empty desk, he was by the door. He was expecting Lux to come walking through it, but he never did.

    At lunch, Nori ate alone, where he and Lux often would. He could barely get through his sandwich, and didn't even care for the granola bar he brought. What happened? It was like Lux had vanished off the face of the planet.

    School ended, with no sign of Lux. Nori thought about going to the principal again to ask if he had any updates on what had happened. Before he could do so, he was accosted by Jamie.

    "Nori," she spoke, seeming much more bashful than usual. "Do want want to walk home with me?" She shuffled her feet. "I live just a couple blocks away from the Gym."

    The boy considered this for several long moments. He had mixed feelings about Jamie. But he was feeling terrible right now. He did consider her a friend, even as she wanted to be more. Maybe this would help. Maybe this could give him at least some answers, even if it wasn't the answers he was looking for.

    To the Gym, at least." He could delay talking with the principal. He probably didn't know, anyway. Or may not tell him.

    ---​

    It was a good day for a walk. The winds were calm and the air was crisp, the sun trying to pierce through the sheet of clouds above. It hadn't snowed in several days; the roads and sidewalks were nearly spotless, and the rest had been mostly packed down by people and Pokemon walking on it.

    The two held hands the whole way. They didn't talk, just walked together while occasionally exchanging glances. It was nice, truth be told. It reminded Nori of much better times. It was different from back then, but he attributed that to being older. And feeling differently about Jamie.

    Though he was with her, his thoughts were consumed with Lux most of the way there. It would be easy to assume Lux was just sick, but he vanished yesterday in the middle of a school day. Nori intently listened to the news last night, staying up late to catch the 11pm broadcast. The only good thing to come from that was not hearing anything about a missing kid. It did little to ease his fears.

    Eventually, their walk came to an end. Jamie continued to hold his hand, in fact squeezing it as they stood before the Gym's doors. "That was really nice."

    "I guess."

    Jamie leaned in with concern, "Did you...hate that?"

    "I liked it." He'd be lying if he said he didn't. He was also thinking a bit about Jamie. He liked her. He might even be able to like like her. He'd seen a different side of her today, one that wasn't so smothering. It was just that something else was on his mind. "I'm just worried about Lux."

    The redheaded girl said nothing at first. "Don't mind Lux," she softly said. "I'm sure he's fine. You don't have to think about him. Just..." With this, she held his other hand. "Think about me. Think about us."

    The boy gasped. She smiled tenderly at Nori, ignorant to his shock. He looked into her deep blue retinas. She grasped his hands just a bit tighter. Jamie closed her eyes and moved her face towards his. She wanted to kiss, a real kiss on the lips.

    But no. How could she say such a thing?!

    "No!"

    He let go of her hands and backed away. The girl recoiled, hurt by this gesture.

    "What's wrong?" She asked this question normally, but her face clouded over with worry. Her next question had a measure of dread. "Do you...not like me?"

    "If you're going to say I shouldn't bother with Lux, then yes."

    "But..."

    "If you can't respect my friends, how do I know you'll respect me?"

    Jamie quivered as she teared up. She grabbed his hands again. "But I love you, Nori."

    "That doesn't matter!"

    The redheaded girl ran off crying at that. Nori immediately felt bad. "Jamie, I didn't mean I hate you!" he yelled. But she wasn't listening, only continuing to run away. Was he too harsh there? Did that come off wrong? It was too late now. All he could do was try to make this right later.

    He didn't completely regret what he'd said. If Jamie was telling him not to care about his friend, his best friend who'd been with him for most of his time here, that meant she wouldn't respect other things about him either. He didn't mean to hurt her, though. Now he had two things to worry about over the weekend. At least with this, all he would have to think about is what to say to her on Monday.

    Nori looked up at the sky. He though for the briefest of moments to ask the heavens what had happened, before dismissing that as absurd. If there were gods, they clearly weren't willing to do him any favors, given all that had happened.

    All he could do was hope his dear friend would be at school next week. Or that he'd find some sort of answer as to what happened.

    ##########​


    February 28th, 2015

    On the last day of the month, Nori had a checkup on his concussion scheduled. The boy had met the Gym's medic in-passing once or twice. He was a retired hockey coach, a big and burly man who, come to think of it, was closer to some of his gym teachers than a doctor. Then again, the woman filling in for him didn't look like one either. She wore a white coat, but the blue overalls and flannel shirt beneath didn't evoke imagery of a medic. Nor did her raggedy red hair.

    "So where's Mr. Norling?" he asked, as the woman ran tests on his eyes. "And who are you?"

    "Coach's got the day off," she said, and at once Nori noted she sounded very young. Maybe in her early 20s at most, with a thick rural accent. "I'm Betsy-Ann Jostein, just doin' a l'il ol' job shadow, ya know?"

    "Um, you're pretty young to be a doctor..." Come to think of it, she looked closer to Kallisto's age than anything. Didn't being a doctor like, take years of training?

    She placed her hands on her hips, leering at him with her blue eyes. "Same t'you for bein' an Official, mister."

    At this he could only laugh. "That's true. Makes two of us, I guess."

    Betsy-Ann's expression softened, and she chuckled back at him. "Well, yer physical's fine, but how ya feelin'?"

    "Better than a week ago. Can actually focus now."

    "Then I reckon yer good. But ya might wanna take it easy fo' a couple more days."

    "As much as Volkner will let me."

    "Yeah, I 'eard he can be a regular ol' slave-driver. Ain't doin' ya no good. Betcha been hankerin' fo' this break."

    Nori smiled lightly. It was nice to find someone taking his side in this. Even the Gym Trainers were half and half at best. "I have been."

    "Y'all enjoy it now."

    "I will," he said with a tiny bow. "Thank you Ms. Jostein."

    "That's there's ma's name. Jus' call me Betsy-Ann."

    He grinned. "Sure thing, Betsy-Ann."

    What Nori really wanted was to enjoy his break by doing what he used to. Going out and exploring the outdoors! But he didn't want to chance things with the concussion, and Volkner was making him look after things in his stead here. That, Nori didn't understand at all. If he was overseeing things now, who was doing it before him?

    Lux would not leave his thoughts. Did he have a breakdown and run back home? Was he taking a couple days off school? Nori could only guess at this point. If only he could go see him, or at least call to find out. But no, he couldn't do either of those things. Because of his stupid mom.

    Right outside the medical room, there was a man in a blue jumpsuit mopping the floors. "Hello, Mr. Kubo!" he greeted. He'd gotten to know most of the staff by name in his off-time, although that was the extent of knowing most of them.

    "Hey," the janitor said, although didn't glance up from cleaning.

    The boy kept going. As he entered into the stairwell area, he found two of the four security guards, Marshall and Brodski. "How's things going, guys?"

    Mr. Marshall saluted him. "Keeping watch, sir. Making sure no unsavory types try to walk in claiming they're a member of the maintenance crew."

    He nodded. That was oddly specific, but it meant someone actually tried that before. "Well, keep an eye out." Speaking of the maintenance crew, he should check on them. He opened the side door and yelled, "Hey! Are you guys working?!"

    "Yeah, sure, kid!" came the insincere reply of the foreman. They weren't even pretending to, half of them were just sitting there!

    "I'll be coming to watch soon, and you better be at it when I come back!"

    Before that, it was time to check yesterday's mail. Nori continued to the end of the hallway. At the mouth to the lobby were the doors to get into the receptionist areas. Normally the head receptionist, Mrs. Stetcher, would be the one to check this. She and the others also had the last two days of the month off. Packages were delivered directly to the front door, and envelopes were delivered through a slot on the left side of the building. The head receptionist's room had three backrooms. One contained files and office supplies, one was a meeting room, and the other was where mail would end up.

    Nori stepped inside, and sure enough, few letters had arrived. He had been waiting in anticipation for the reply from Maylene and his mom! And it looked like some of these were actual letters! He really had gotten a reply!

    He picked them up with anticipation and found that, no. They were his letters. "Return to sender? Not at this address?! What does that mean?!"
     
    Last edited:
    Month 3: March of Flux (first part)
  • Month 3: March of Flux (first part)
    March 1st, 2015​

    Nori was feeling much better the first day of the new month, even with thoughts about Lux, Jamie, and Maylene plaguing his mind. Hearing the concussion was gone was good news. More importantly, Volkner wasn't here! He'd left early in the day, something about sorting out a bill? In any case, Nori wasn't going to complain about one more half-day of freedom from training.

    The boy decided to spend his free time getting a bit of exercise by running laps around the arena. He hadn't been able to for a while, and it felt great to get a workout. It was good practice for the beep test too, and anything else physical that might be expected of him later.

    He went until his muscles started to ache, and from there started cooling down. As he was doing so, the Gym Trainers stepped in. The Gym didn't accept challengers when the Leader was away, so they had time off as well.

    "Oh, hey guys!" he greeted. They had been outside skateboarding as far as he knew. They must've come to check on him.

    "Hey, Carino..." Kallisto greeted back, a strange dejection in his tone. Nori blinked. The head Gym Trainer looked absolutely miserable. Did something happen? The other three seemed pissed.

    "Is something wrong?" he inquired.

    "We need to talk," demanded Ollie.

    "Sit down!" Eddie pointed at the bleachers.

    The boy blankly stared. Were they mad at him for some reason? Well, whatever. May as well hear them out. "What do you guys want?"

    Tono pushed up his glasses before he began. "We saw you walking home with a girl on Friday."

    He nodded. "What about her?"

    "Don't play dumb!" the dark-skinned teen yelled.

    At this, Nori stood. "I'm not playing dumb, dumbass! That could mean anything!"

    "She into you?" asked Ollie. Eddie followed in right behind.

    "Or you into her?"

    What was this all about? Were they jealous or something? He took a deep breath, composing himself, before explaining. "Yeah, Jamie likes me," he plainly told them. "I'm not sure about her, though. She's cute, but she's kinda shallow. Plus, she was insulting my friend Lux."

    That's how he felt about Jamie. Part of Nori really did want to accept her. For all her faults, she didn't seem like she was in it for herself. She really did love him, for reasons that weren't wrong. If only he was certain he could feel the same with no regrets.

    "I see," said Tono. He gave this a bit of thought. "It is best you do not think about it, either."

    "What?" Were they saying not to consider Jamie at all? "Why not?"

    "Cause we said so, that's why!" Eddie barked.

    Okay, this was stupid. "What, so I'm not allowed to have a girlfriend because you guys say I can't? What the hell?"

    "That's right!" came the reply.

    He put his hands on his hips and turned away. "I'm not going to listen to that."

    "You don't wanna–"

    "I said, I'm not listening!"

    "Please, Carino." Kallisto finally spoke up. It was in another tone Nori had never heard from him before. He was worried. No, fearful. It got the other three to shut up, and compelled him to listen closer. "I haven't been able to find anyone yet."

    Again, Nori took a deep breath. "But you got a ton of Valentines cards," he pointed out. "You got more votes in that hotness contest than all of us put together. You could have any girl you want."

    "I'm waiting for the right one."

    Nori could get that. He was more willing to experiment and see if things could work out with someone. But finding the right person definitely wasn't easy. Especially if you mess up. Like he did...

    He shook his head as a realization struck him, turning to the others with renewed hostility. "So just because he hasn't yet means I can't either?"

    Eddie seethed, clenching his fists. "You better watch your mouth, or–"

    "Eddie." Kallisto again spoke, beseeching him. "Please. Let me handle this."

    The dark-skinned teen's eyes went wide with surprise. He could only humbly nod at his friend and step back.

    The head Gym Trainer was on the verge of tears as he stated, "It won't be good for my image, okay?!" Nori cringed. What should he do here? Kallisto was choking up, breath coming out shakily. He had to wipe an eye and before continuing.

    "I'm going to be the next big trainer out of Sinnoh. Or maybe I'll be the next big athlete. Or maybe something else. Whatever I do with my life, people are expecting I'm going to be the best at it. Do you have any idea how much pressure I'm under because of that?!" Realizing what he'd just said and how, he lowered his head. "Sorry, it's just...I'm under a microscope. Everything in my life is being watched and judged. It won't look good if one of the guys in the Gym below has someone and I don't."

    "So why don't you?" he asked. That was the simplest solution. Go and get a girlfriend.

    "Like I said, I'm waiting for the right girl. I don't want to jump into a relationship with just anyone, or just for the sake of having one like a lot of people do. I'm sure you feel the same."

    "I do, but why do you care? No one who matters is going to judge you if I have someone and you don't." Sure, there might be a couple jerks who would, but who cares about them? There was something else, too. "I'm not even part of the Gym." Maybe he could see how he'd feel bad if Ollie got one before he did, but him? Or Eddie? Or even Tono? Glaring at the others, he added, "And I don't want to be if that's how it is."

    Kallisto placed a hand to his forehead. The other three were fuming, but he didn't give them a chance to speak. They were being huge dicks about this, and he was going to call him on it.

    "And what about you three? You're actually going along with this? I know you've had some chances, and you're giving them up for what? A brush with greatness?"

    Tono shook his head. "You simply do not understand."

    "What's there to understand besides you guys being stupid morons?"

    The hefty teen's visage contorted. He threateningly approached, standing on the tips of his toes in attempt to tower over the boy. "You better shut your mouth before we knock it shut for you!" He leveled a fist right in Nori's face.

    The boy replied not with words, but the very threat Ollie had issued: a quick, light jab to the mouth. Just enough to make his point, but not enough to injure.

    "Gah!" Ollie stumbled back, clutching his jaw. "That hurt!"

    Nori realized what he'd done a bit too late. Yet bizarrely, it served to lighten the mood. Eddie and Kallisto both laughed; even Tono chuckled and gave a wry smile.

    "Okay, that was good," Eddie admitted, clapping Ollie on the back to console him. "We'll let that one go."

    Kallisto sighed, melancholy returning. "But really. Don't go getting a girlfriend. Please." He put his hands together, humbly bowing. "Not even in absolute secret, because it'll get out. Know I'm asking a big favor for you to do this, and it's just for now. I promise, I swear I'll make it up to you if you go along with this."

    Tono cut in. "Do not kiss them. Do not hug them. Do not even hold hands with them."

    "Well, Jamie and I already held hands a lot." They were even holding hands the whole time. Did Tono somehow not know? "And I have kissed some girls before." Not to mention all the times he'd hugged Lux, but he wasn't about to tell them that.

    "Okay, that's..." Ollie coughed. For a moment it appeared he was going to get in his face again, but thought better of it. "A damn lie for sure!"

    "Don't believe me?" Nori asked. Again, a realization struck him. "Wait, don't tell me...you haven't even had your first kiss yet? None of you?"

    Eddie and Tono both flinched. Ollie got even madder. Kallisto gazed up. The quartet exchanged glances. Nori grinned. It was true! It was wrong to rub it in, but he was still going to revel in this one thing over all of them. Eventually, Kallisto broke the silence.

    "It's true," admitted the head Gym Trainer. "But I want my first kiss to be good and meaningful. Something I'll remember for the rest of my life with the girl of my dreams."

    Tono harrumphed. "I bet you are just counting playing house with a friend or something like that."

    Nori playfully smirked. "Well, yes, I kissed my friend Claris when we were playing house, too. I'm pretty sure she wanted to kiss me for real, but that didn't...work out." He so, so badly messed things up with Claris. But now wasn't the time to reminiscence on that.

    "More counting, my friend Maylene kissed me goodbye just before I left. Just right on the lips out of nowhere before running off." That was his first real kiss, he supposed. He pressed a hand to his cheek. He had to be blushing right now. "Was so embarrassed she did that." He didn't mind the kiss. He did like Maylene. If only they were closer in age. He continued, "And if you count almost kisses, Jamie almost did right in front of the Gym. If I didn't snap at her, we would've. Then there was this sixteen-year-old girl in my trailer park who tried to, but–"

    "You're full of shit, kid!"

    Nori threw up his arms at Eddie's interruption. He boasted, "Hey, just because you don't believe me doesn't mean it's not true!"

    "Carino..." Kallisto was pleading with him.

    The chestnut-haired boy sighed. Okay, maybe he was taking it too far. This was something Kallisto was worried about. He wasn't sure why, and he didn't care why. "I just have one question," he said. Being serious. If Kallisto felt this way, fine. But there was one big thing on his mind. "What if I had kissed Jamie? What if I accepted her as my girlfriend and you found out? Would you make me break up with her just because you said so?"

    "Well, duh, dumbass!"

    Kallisto gasped in shock, staring at Eddie in disbelief. Yet he didn't say anything contrary to it. That told Nori everything he needed to know.

    "Right." He nodded. "In that case, screw off. If I find the right girl, and I like her and she likes me, not going to miss out because of you. That's how it is."

    Nori turned on his heels and left. While it meant a lot to Kallisto and he'd be willing to do some things for all he'd done for him, this was asking way too much. Especially if he was going to be like that. He'd just have to live with that looming possibility. And if it happened, find out that no one would think any differently of him for it.

    The next thing he knew, something struck him in the back of the head. He fell to the ground, his sight a haze. As he heard a shout, Nori tried to get up to defend himself, only to tense up as they started to kick him. He got his arms up to protect his head, only for a sharp pain to shoot through his left arm and wrist. He screamed, looking up to see a fist rushing towards him, attached to a body with orange and pink atop the head.

    As it connected, everything went dark.

    ##########​

    Kallisto Keravnos felt disgusted. Not just at himself, but at the unconscious person at his feet.

    He had only wanted to grab him and talk. To tell him he didn't agree with Eddie, to beg him to reconsider. Instead he had struck the boy in the heat of the moment. Kallisto was stunned as Nori toppled over. As he wondered what he should do, Ollie shouted a battle cry. He and Tono rushed over and began laying into Nori with kicks. He could have called it off, he could have played this as an accident. Instead, he added a single, frustrated kick of his own. It was one that counted with his Muay Thai training. He heard the snapping of bone as he drove the tip of his foot into the arm. He recoiled in horror at the sickening sound, which turned to panic as the boy tried to look up. He swiftly took the chance to knock him unconscious, immediately ordering his friends off as the boy fell limp.

    Now that it was over, the head Gym Trainer felt a pit in his stomach. What had he done? He'd lost himself in the moment and gone too far. He'd acted hastily, perhaps even irrationally. The only definite was what happened. He couldn't take it back.

    At the same time, it was hard to feel too bad about it. He thought Nori was just misunderstood, someone who was willing to stand against the grain. Kallisto was willing to take him under his wing. He'd offered to help with his training any way he could. He'd given him that TM, helped him with schoolwork, and gone to bat for him against Volkner. Yet Nori wouldn't do this one thing for him, even with the offer to make it up. Why wouldn't he do so? Why was he so reluctant to accept tutelage? It pointed to one thing: Nori Carino being a self-centered egoist.

    Kallisto sighed. Maybe that was being too presumptuous. But if it was true, maybe this was what it would take to make Nori shape up. And maybe, Kallisto thought, he had dodged a bullet. If Nori accepted his offer and had continued being who he was, it could bring down his own reputation. It was one thing to stand be willing to stand up, but this was too much.

    "What the fuck, man!?"

    Eddie finally broke from his stupor, marching over to them. Small wonder. Eddie was no saint. But the worst he'd done was cruel pranks, implicit threats, and his trademark trash talk that bordered on verbal abuse. The worst Kallisto had ever done until today was not stopping any of their wrongdoing, if only out of loyalty. He'd never done anything ethically wrong, let alone illegal. This was crossing a line none of them ever had, and they would be in deep trouble if this came out. But as the keyword was if, the head Gym Trainer was unconcerned.

    "Look, it'll be fine."

    "When that kid wakes up–"

    "Like I said, it'll be fine." He had already thought of every avenue by the time Ollie and Tono had decided to make this a gang beatdown. He turned to the latter. "Tono?" he asked. He used last names as a form of respect, excepting in cases where they asked otherwise such as him or Volkner.

    The pure-blooded Japanese teenager had his smartphone out. "I'm already on it," he said. After consideration, he placed his pack down. "I believe I'll need this, though," he stated, retrieving his laptop.

    "Thanks," he said as Tono went over to the bleachers to work. He turned to the others. "You two, sit him up."

    Ollie and Eddie did so, the latter with some reluctance. Or was it pity? Kallisto took a moment to inspect the unconscious boy. He lifted up his shirt. A few bruises on his body, but nothing that couldn't be passed off. What could cause bruises like this, though? What could knock him out? One possibility came to mind.

    "Okay." Kallisto nodded. "He slipped and fell. That's what we'll tell the doctor." He picked Nori up by the back, delicately supporting the broken arm as not to injure it further. "Need your Pokemon's help for this Gooch. You take the other arm." He positively beamed at this. He even understood what he had in mind right away, retrieving one of his Poke Balls as he did so. "And you get the legs, Hankstein."

    Eddie arched an eyebrow, but did what was requested. "You think they'll buy that flimsy shit?"

    He nodded. He was about to clarify, when Ollie did it for him, albeit in a more sycophantic and boastful way that he would have. "You're forgetting who Kallisto is!" He sent out his Pokemon with a grin.

    "Yeah, sorry."

    That's right. He was Kallisto Keravnos. If he said that Nori Carino fell, broke his arm, and got knocked out, people would believe him. He felt guilty having to make this deception, but it was what had to be done. For everyone's sake, Nori's included.

    ##########​

    March 2nd, 2015​

    Nori kept quiet about the incident. He wasn't going to snitch, nor did he feel the need to. His injuries would speak for themselves.

    It figured they broke his left arm. It hurt to so much as gently move it; every time he did, pain shot through to the bone. Betsy-Ann and coach Norling were only able to put it in a sling. He had to spend the night in the infirmary like that, until Volkner drove him to see a real doctor first thing in the morning.

    Dr. Canard C. Trompé was an immigrant from Kalos. A skinny man with round-framed glasses clad in a white coat that was two sizes too big for him. He was balding, although his graying reddish-brown hair reached back to his shoulders.

    Nori had x-rays taken of his arm, first thing. Then he went to the doctor's office and was put through a number of procedures, like using his eyes to track a moving finger, concussion tests, and trying to raise his arms. After this, he had a small wait as the doctor looked at an incomprehensible chart on his laptop.

    Volkner had come in by Nori's request, but was presently staring off into space. The boy looked around the rest of the office for anything to distract himself with. There was an eye chart, pictures of bone and muscle structures, and a grotesque poster about all the chemicals put in tobacco and what else those chemicals are used in. Nori could only shake his head. Why would any stupid moron want to smoke knowing this? It's a dumb waste of money.

    Finally, the doctor rose. "So, it looks like you suffered a severe fracture on your forearm," the doctor explained. Well, yes. That much was obvious. "The ulna and radius are both fractured, all the way up to your scaphoid."

    Nori stole another, more attentive look at the bone diagram. The thing that stood out most was the last part. It went to his wrist too?! How hard did Kallisto kick him?

    "You're quite lucky. Any more than this and it would've required surgery." That was the smallest of reliefs for Nori to hear. "That said, I am going to have you keep wearing a sling for the next two days until the swelling goes down, after which we shall see about placing it in a cast."

    There it was. The boy growled. "Ugh, I have tests coming up! How am I going to write like this?!"

    "You shall have to learn to use your right to write." The doctor chuckled at his own wordplay. Even Volkner rolled his eyes at that one. "Well, now you know how dangerous slipping and falling can be. If you were my age, you might've broken your hip!"

    "I fell." He didn't ask this, he said it. What? Did he hear that right? He supposedly fell and broke his arm.

    "Oh!" The doctor slapped his forehead, chuckling. "I nearly forgot! You struck your head and got knocked unconscious too. Got a very mild concussion. You may have forgotten what happened."

    A concussion too. Nori clenched his fists. It hurt to do so, but he was too angry to care. He wanted to scream, but he didn't.

    ---​

    The drive back was in relative silence. Volkner drove a blue convertible, a Rondo X2000, customized to run on electric power. The Gym Leader quite simply called it "his prize and baby," although didn't elaborate on what that meant. Nori figured from the Gym's contraptions that his mentor had a penchant for machines. He never asked or checked, but guessed the restricted area of the Gym was his workshop.

    As they reached the winding hill leading up to the Gym, the blond man finally said something. Two simple words, an observation anyone should've been able to see. "You're bruised."

    Nori huffed. "At least someone noticed." He was expecting the doctor to take one look at it and know something was up. Kallisto must've fed them a lie. And they bought it. The boy almost wanted to tell on them for that but had a feeling it was likely futile.

    "I'm sorry." Volkner sighed.

    "You're sorry? Is that the best you can say about this?!" Nori tried to compose himself, finding himself unable to do so. "You know what happened! Aren't you going to do anything about it?!"

    "Again, I'm sorry."

    At this, Nori did scream. That didn't answer his question! Volkner clearly knew and clearly took issue with it! So why was he being this way? Shouldn't the bruises be proof enough that something happened?!

    Wait, proof! If he could prove Kallisto did this, they'd have to do something! And he knew just the way to do that! "Does the battlefield have a security camera in it?"

    A curt nod. "Yes."

    "All right! Let's go!"

    ---​

    As soon as they pulled into the garage at the back of the Gym, Nori wasted no time. He hopped out and hurried ahead to the security room. He wanted to start looking into it right away, but not only did it require a password, he had no idea how to properly use a computer in the first place. He anxiously paced about, unable to relax until Volkner arrived ten minutes later.

    Nori knew the time frame it happened in. Just after 2:30pm yesterday! Volkner would just have to check the footage from around then! Nori watched intently as the Gym Leader used the program to get to the relevant time and camera. They were each stamped with the date, formatted as 15/03/01. As it turned out, there were two angles; one on each side that gave a full view of the battlefield and the opposite balconies. The boy leaned in close, waiting for that moment where they would walk in and initiate that argument with him.

    There he was, running around. And there they were, entering. There was the conversation. But what happened next astonished him. The feed suddenly became distorted.

    "What the–?!" he sputtered. It lasted for about forty seconds, and when it faded, the only one left was Tono, sitting with his laptop on the bleachers. It didn't even get partway into their talk!

    "I knew it!" he shouted, raising his right arm. "They're hiding it! They messed with the cameras! It's right there! I don't know how, but it's so obvious!"

    Volkner's face remained blank. "The Gym Pokemon can occasionally cause that to happen."

    Nori almost choked. "Are you serious?! Check ahead! Check some more!"

    "Hmm." Volkner clicked a few times, bringing up all the cameras at once. From a glance, there were twenty of them, covering the halls and the major rooms. There were none looking outside, and things like the bathrooms or his room were excluded. Volkner set the time back to 2:30pm, and set them all to play at five times speed.

    At around 2:39pm, Kallisto entered the building, carrying him alongside Eddie and Ollie. They briefly chatted with the receptionists before carrying him all the way to the medical room.

    "What?! When did I get outside?!"

    "They said they teleported out with you."

    "That's a lie! They're lying!" And yet...nothing on the tapes contradicted it, either!

    "I'm really sorry," said the Gym Leader. "If there's nothing concrete, I can't do anything about him."

    "Gah!"

    He couldn't believe this! How had things gotten so bad so fast?! He'd made enemies of the Gym Trainers, his dominant arm was broken by them right before tests, there was the question of Jamie to worry about, and his best friend was still missing!

    Wait, that's right, Lux! It was Monday! He couldn't do anything about Kallisto right now, but he would later! Right now, he needed to go see if Lux was back at school! He'd gotten excused because of his injury, but that didn't mean he wasn't going to go there and see! He had to do this!

    He turned to leave, walking with purpose and as fast as he could. He wanted to run, but the state of his arm prevented that. More than once during this conversation, he had to catch himself from trying to move it. The sling helped keep it steady, but it only did so much.

    "Where are you going?" asked the Gym Leader.

    "To school!" he declared. "There's something important I need to do there!"

    The boy was nearly out the door, when he heard the blond man murmur something. "...need a lift?"

    Nori stopped in his tracks. He blinked. The boy turned around. Did he hear that right? Volkner, who had up until this point been uncaring at the best of moments, and who had been a colossal jerk the past week, was offering to help him?

    He didn't know why, but knew better than to question it. "Yes, please."

    ---​

    By the time Nori was dropped off at school, it was already lunch break. The boy scanned about for anyone he knew, quickly spotting Kelsey sitting alone in front of the school. He approached the blonde girl as fast as he could.

    "Hey, Kelsey!" he called.

    She turned to him with a gasp. "Nori? What happened to your arm?"

    "Forget that!" He waved his good arm dismissively. "Is Lux here?"

    She tilted her head. "I don't think so? I never saw him."

    Wait, that's right. Kelsey was in the other class. But there's someone who would know for sure! "Well, is Jamie here?"

    Kelsey glanced to the side. "She is, but..."

    "But what?!"

    Kelsey took several seconds to reply. "You rejected her."

    "I didn't!" Technically! "I just got mad at her for insulting my friend."

    "She took it that way, though."

    The boy sighed. "I don't hate her. I just...I don't know." His mind was a jumbled mess right now. "I like her, but I don't think I can like like her. I can't if she's going to say things like: don't mind Lux, don't think about him." The last thing he wanted to do was be in a bad relationship. He'd seen a lot of those from his time in the trailer park, not to mention heard of worse ones. "But, I wouldn't mind still being friends."

    Again, Kelsey hesitated before answering. "Jamie really doesn't want to talk to you anymore."

    "...I see."

    "But I'll let her know."

    A nod. "Thanks." He sighed. "I know it came out wrong, and I'm sorry for that. It's just, I was stressed because my best friend's missing. Then when she said he doesn't matter, I just...got mad. I know it was wrong to lash out at her that harshly." He could admit that much.

    Kelsey smiled warmly. "Don't feel too bad. I'm sure you can find someone else."

    "I'm not thinking about that right now!" Okay, maybe he was a little. If only to rub having a girlfriend in Kallisto's stupid face. "I'm thinking about two things right now! Lux, and..." He paused. He didn't want to talk about the Gym Trainers, and it seemed a bad idea anyway. He made up something else on the spot. "Um, why Jamie said those things?" He was curious about that.

    She glanced down briefly before replying. "Well, everyone thought you were just friends with Lux to make yourself look even better. Or you were feeling sorry for him."

    "That's ridiculous!" Nori yelled. "Who'd do anything like that?"

    "You'd be surprised." Kelsey shrugged, seeming to vaguely sigh.

    "Well, Lux really is my friend. It doesn't matter what anyone else thinks or says, he's my friend and I wouldn't trade him for anything." He would never betray anyone like that. Never, ever again.

    The blonde girl laughed, slightly bitterly. "I kind of figured."

    "I'm...going to keep looking for him. Thanks." He gave a small wave to Kelsey before setting about the schoolyard. Just because she hadn't seen him around doesn't mean he wasn't here.

    ---​

    The first place Nori looked was their quiet place. Lux was not there. He was not in their classroom either. With nothing else to do, he set about aimlessly. He would occasionally field questions about his arm, simply vaguely saying it was broken yesterday - not specifying or being evasive of how. He would in-turn ask people about Lux. Most didn't care, and he didn't want to believe the constant stream of no from those who did answer.

    When class resumed, not only did Nori find it was entirely true - his friend was not there - there was another surprise waiting for him. Jamie was seated way at the back. She'd switched places with someone else. The boy looked over at her, and she swiftly looked away, pretending not to notice.

    Nori shut his eyes tight. This wasn't something he was going to be hung up on, but it still hurt.

    ---​

    For the rest of class, Nori couldn't focus at all. His thoughts were consumed by everything else that was going on. When thoughts about Lux weren't distracting him, it was thoughts about the Gym Trainers. He thought that finally, he was on good terms with them all. How wrong he was, about many things.

    He had to walk back to the Gym himself. It gave him time to think about what he wanted to say. There was a lot he wanted to say to Kallisto and the others. They would be back before him as always, and likely in either the arena or trainer's lounge. He went straight for the side access to the former as soon as he entered the building.

    And there they were! Ollie and his fatness who thinks he's a hotshot because he's a Gym Trainer. Tono and his nerdy glasses and arrogant self-superior attitude. Eddie with his near-perpetual sneer and his dumb jerk tendencies. And Kallisto! His stupid smug face and perfectly chiseled...everything. The perfect guy himself. Perfect at everything he does. The sight mere of them pissed him off and made him lose all coherence.

    "Bastards!"

    The Gym Trainers turned to look, neutrally. If anything, they seemed confused. Like kids who were being scolded and they didn't know why. Eddie arched an eyebrow. "The fuck's your problem, kid?"

    "You know damn well! What's yours?! You broke my arm!"

    Ollie was snickering. "Nah, you just fell!" This was all an act, and he wasn't even trying to hide it.

    "Liar!" Nori stepped towards Ollie, just barely stopping short of decking him. He pointed at the others. "And you messed with the security tapes to cover it!" He wasn't sure who, but one of them did it!

    Tono and Kallisto exchanged a fleeting glance. "Carino, calm down," the latter said.

    "Shut the hell up!" he screamed. "I saw your hair, jackass! You punched me out!"

    "Carino," he again said, more firmly.

    "What?!"

    "You did hit Ollie."

    He winced. That...that was true. He did throw the first punch.

    "That's right!" the pudgy teen taunted.

    "We could've told the truth and said they got too carried away hitting you back." Kallisto paused for a moment. "If you're fine with everyone knowing what you did, we'll come clean."

    That would just make things worse! Even though they jumped him from behind and were fine with him punching Ollie, they'd lie or leave that part out! They'd just twist things to make him look like the bad guy no matter what! Nori couldn't believe this. They were going to get away with this! With everything!

    Tono grinned deviously. "It seems you understand your position."

    Kallisto smiled as well. What unnerved the boy most about this is how there wasn't a hint of malice or hostility in it, or even beneath it. "Are we good to leave it at that, then?"

    He flipped them off. "Screw all of you. Every last one of you!" How the hell could he even ask that with a straight face?

    "Do not even think of trying anything," warned Tono.

    As if that was going to deter him. He couldn't do anything now, but that didn't mean he couldn't eventually. Once a chance came up, he was going to take it. Right now, he just wanted to be away from the whole situation.

    As he left, Nori felt fatigue starting to gnaw away at him. The doctor mentioned his concussion was lightly aggravated, which would explain why. As he was headed to his room anyway, he decided to use the chance to lie down. He needed to after the last two days.

    ##########​

    March 3th, 2015​

    Nori had been keeping his ear trained to the news. He spent all of last night listening to it for two reasons, one being to take his mind away from the Gym. The other reason was Lux. Had he gone missing? Nori didn't want to think about it, but in a way he hoped his friend had vanished. It would be something. He was looking for anything at all to explain what happened. If Lux had gone missing, there would be reports about it, surely.

    But no, the news gave no answers. School only gave more questions. None of his classmates were worried about him, let alone cared. Adults fared no better. He asked their teacher, who was completely apathetic. Other teachers had nothing to say. Why was he the only person worrying about this?

    That day, Nori spent lunch alone in the kindergarten hallway. Their usual spot. Nori ate his ham and cheddar sandwich in complete silence, save for the voices of kids outside, and the faint ticking of the clocks inside the classrooms.

    The bread was fluffy, as if baked fresh. The ham had just the right amount of juice to it, and the cheese was delicious. Yet Nori found himself barely able to eat half. He didn't feel hungry. By all means, he should have been. He knew this and tried to eat more, yet his throat muscles refused to cooperate. He had to get a drink of water from the nearby washroom in order to swallow what he had in his mouth. With a sigh, he wrapped up what remained and put it away. The boy slumped, nearly lying down.

    How had everything gone so wrong, so quickly? This time last week, everything was perfect. Sure, he was still concussed and Volkner was pushing him to train hard in spite of that, but things felt like they'd work out. The Gym Leader conceded to him about the physical stuff. The Gym Trainers were starting to be more friendly. And he still had Lux.

    There were further ramifications to Lux's disappearance. The Kallisto situation. He wanted to talk to someone about it. If not for advice, at least to vent. But who could he do that with? He didn't know anyone else enough to trust them, and very few would believe him. It seemed crazy even to Nori. The perfect Kallisto Keravnos was really a manipulative jerk? The only person Nori felt would trust him was Lux. He could talk to Lux about it, if only he were here.

    Where was he?
     
    Last edited:
    Month 3: March of Flux (second part)
  • March of Flux (second part)
    March 3rd, 2015

    There were only two pieces of good news to come from the incident. First, if Nori did have a concussion, it was very minor. He didn't feel any of the ill effects as before. More importantly, while Volkner made it clear that he wasn't going to do anything about Kallisto and the other Gym Trainers, he was understanding. The boy had been given all of yesterday off, and today he was allowed to train as he saw fit.

    The training room in Sunyshore Gym had a number of features and machines to help Pokemon practice. There were durable punching bags to test attacks, which included ones on the walls which could be set to move. There was also, among other things, some treadmills, an automatic jump rope, various heavy objects for pushing or lifting, a giant spring-loaded boxing glove, and this strange device where the Pokemon could pull a rope attached to a scale to test its strength. The far side of the room had balance beams, climbing bars, and other gymnastics equipment. It also served as a parkour course for more agile Pokemon.

    The only thing it didn't have was a proper battlefield, but a place down the hall allowed for sparring. Also within the other room was a device that launched tennis balls or baseballs to practice endurance and evasion.

    Nori had decided to do some quiet training with Nidorina. They still needed to get their new move down, after all. As he sent out the teal beast, the first thing she did was stretch after having been in the ball for the last two days. As she was doing so, she took notice of his arm, looking at it suspiciously. The boy sighed.

    "Kallisto broke it." Immediately, all her bristles stood up on end. The Demon growled and hissed. She seemed moments away from going out and finding him, when Nori raised a hand. "Not now," he said. "We're going to practice the move he gave us. And someday, beat him with it."

    Nori immediately realized how stupid that was. But it was enough for her. She grinned dementedly and nodded. Nidorina marched over and stood several meters away from one of the punching bags. Nori gave her a nod, and she tensed up. Attempting to execute the attack, to no success.

    She'd done so before. "Remember, focus your energy. Internalize it. Or uh, something." Nori rubbed the nape of his neck, awkwardly. Nidorina again tensed. This time, a small burst of electricity emerged from her body after several seconds. The boy shook his head. That was too slow to execute, and nowhere near how quick Shock Wave should be. The attack proper is blindingly fast, near impossible to avoid.

    Nidorina tried again after a moment. This was a bit quicker to come out, and a bit faster, but nowhere near enough. "Keep trying," he encouraged. Maybe practice really did make perfect.

    ---​

    After twenty minutes of this, Nidorina was worn out. She'd been improving, but glacially. "I don't get it," Nori muttered. He couldn't help but wonder. "Are we doing it wrong?" He thought that by mimicking how she used to use Poison Sting, that might help. Was there a better way to perform it? Or did they really need to keep using it until it was perfected? No one was going to help him with this, so he had to figure it out himself.

    "Do you have any ideas?" Nori asked. His Pokemon shook her head. "That's fine. Take a break for now." He brought her back, slipping the capsule in his pocket. He wasn't used to keeping them on his right. He was getting a little used to using his non-dominant hand, but it remained awkward.

    Nori mused something. Pachirisu was an Electric type. Maybe he could help her use an Electric move? If she'd listen, that is. In any case, it seemed prudent to get some practice in with the squirrel.

    "Hey kid! Think fast!"

    "What?" Nori turned to see a tennis ball headed right for him! He jumped aside in time, only for the sudden motion to dislodge his arm from the sling. "Ow, ow, OWWW!" Searing pain shot through the entire limb. He forced it against his body, momentarily clutching it with his other hand. He managed, albeit awkwardly, to get it back in its holster.

    There was snickering behind him. He furiously turned to see Ollie, Tono, and Eddie standing in the doorway. "You!" he screamed. He tore Nidorina's Great Ball from his pocket and reeled back. "I'm gonna kic–"

    Ollie threw up his arms in defense. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hey!" he stated in a panic. "Relax! Chill, man, chill!"

    Tono nodded. "We simply came to see what you were doing." His calm did more to infuriate Nori than Eddie's smug grin or Ollie's sudden cowardice.

    The boy grit his teeth and contorted his eyebrows as hard as he could. He was half-tempted to sic the raging Demon on them anyway, regardless of consequence. His better judgment prevailed. He lowered his arm, but squeezed the Demon's ball tightly. "Where's your leader?" he mockingly inquired. "And shouldn't you be down in the Gym waiting in case there's challengers?"

    "We got the time," replied Eddie. "Besides, there is a challenger. That guy from Alola, remember him? Kallisto's about to fight him again."

    What guy from Alola? Wait, that's right. Nori remembered. That veteran who he first saw in January. From what Nori understood, most Gyms have an informal rule where if you fail to defeat the Gym Leader or qualify, you need to wait a certain amount of time before challenging again. It was a week last time, but over a month now. If he lost again - and Nori was hoping he didn't - what would happen to his Gym challenge?

    "Yeah!" said Ollie. "And Volkner said you have to watch it!"

    The bespectacled teen nodded. "That is why we came to get you."

    Nori glared at them. "Really?" he asked. He didn't believe this for a second. "Because Volkner said I could train how I wanted today."

    "Did too!" Ollie fired back. "He said you have to listen to us!"

    "So did he say I have to watch, or that I have to listen to you? Which is it?"

    "It's uh, both! Obviously!"

    The hefty teen grinned proudly. Nori put his free hand on his hip. Even the other two Gym Trainers stared at him in disappointment behind his back. He finally turned around after several seconds and saw their blank expressions. Eddie pressed a hand to his forehead.

    "You're a terrible liar, tub 'o goo," he said, shaking his head.

    The pudgy teen stomped a foot twice. "Damn it! But what I can do is challenge you to a battle!" He pointed at Nori and reached for his belt. "You can't say no to that!"

    "Fine! That's just what I was hoping you'd say!" He cast the ball down in front of him. As soon as the emerging Nidorina saw who was before her, she roared fiercely and crouched, as if ready to pounce. "I'm ready, and so is the Demon!"

    Eddie's eyes bulged. Ollie took a step back in horror. Tono gasped, but covered his mouth as not to show it. There was pure death in his Pokemon's eyes, and probably his to some extent as well. Saliva was dripping from her fangs as she snapped in their direction. Ollie again raised his hands in defense. "I-I meant later! Not right now!" With this he turned on his heels and scurried off while screaming.

    "Hmph." Tono took a bold step forward, though his legs were shaking. He haughtily adjusted his glasses. "Might I remind you if you or your beast injure our Pokemon intentionally, you will be held liable."

    "So are you stepping up to fight us?" And of course he wouldn't have Nidorina injure their Pokemon. Intentionally.

    Tono shook his head dismissively. "I have better things to be doing than facing brutes like you." With these parting words, he too abdicated the training room. Leaving only one person.

    "What about you?" he asked Eddie.

    The dark-skinned teen took a deep breath. Showing more genuine nerve than Tono. "Nah, you were right. We were sneaking off to mess with ya. Don't have the time for one." Nori wasn't sure how to feel about him being honest about it. No, shameless seemed like a better way to describe his attitude. "Sure you don't want to see this battle, though? Gonna be a good one. We actually got a good crowd, even though it ain't exhibition day."

    "Yes, I'm sure!"

    "Relax, kid. Jeez." Eddie shook his head. "Do what you want, then."

    When he left too, Nori finally let it out. He growled, nearly roared in frustration. "Damn it!" Why would they ever think he'd care about Kallisto? Nori already didn't like watching the head Gym Trainer's battles, but after what he did? You couldn't pay him a million P to care! If Nori had it his way, he'd never have to see him again. So he'd do anything to see him as little as possible.

    His Pokemon turned to him. "We'll get them back for this, someday," Nori assured. She chuckled devilishly, brandishing a claw. She made it clear what she would do if left unchecked. For once, Nori couldn't blame her.

    ##########​

    March 4th, 2015

    "It is done."

    Nori had the morning off school on Wednesday, in order to get his cast. They went to the same doctor as before, much to the boy's chagrin. Thankfully, there were no complications in getting the cast itself. It went from above his elbow to his knuckles, also wrapping around his thumb. The entire thing was set and solid.

    Dr. Trompé stood over the boy. "Now, there are a few rules you will need to follow with this cast," he stated, almost in a scolding fashion. "Keep it elevated for the next few days. Keep wiggling your fingers so they remain active. Keep it clean. Do not put anything in it. Do not remove it yourself." Well, duh! Those last three were obvious. "Above all else, do not get it wet."

    At this point, Nori chimed in. "But then how do I take showers?"

    "You will take baths."

    "There's no baths where I live!"

    There was a brief pause. "Then I guess you will stink." The doctor guffawed, in an annoying manner. The boy glowered, stood to his feet, and stormed off.

    "Just call right away if you feel numbness or pain, or if it starts to bleed or smell!"

    The boy hoped he wouldn't have to. He walked out into the lobby to meet Volkner, who was engrossed in a car magazine. The Gym Leader didn't notice him until he cleared his throat.

    Volkner glanced up. "Looks good."

    "Thanks, I guess." It was a compliment, but Nori wasn't sure what to make of it. "Stupid doctor," he openly vented. "Says I have to take baths, but we only have showers."

    The Gym Leader considered this for a moment. "I'll uh, guess I'll get you a cast cover tonight."

    Nori blinked. A cast cover? He assumed that was something to keep it dry. Volkner would buy that for him? His next, "Thank you," was more genuine than the previous.

    The blond man folded his magazine and stood. He carefully placed it into his back pocket and scratched his cheek. "Want, uh...to get the day off school?"

    He shook his head. "No, I want to go."

    ---​

    Nori again arrived during lunch hour. Again, he questioned various students as to whether Lux had come in that day. The answer was no. As he was about to set off to look for himself, just to be sure, he was accosted by someone.

    "Lookin' for your boyfriend?" came the taunting voice of Spike.

    Nori turned and glared. "What?!"

    The spiky-haired boy smirked. "Past week, all it's been from you is Lux this, Lux that."

    Nori cut in with threatening words. "Don't piss me off right now. Not in the mood."

    "Or what? What're you gonna do?" he said with a laugh and grin. "Softy with a broken arm."

    Nori stepped towards the bully, only to be met with a right hook. As he was reeling from the cheap shot, Spike shoved him away. Nori stumbled away, barely managing to stay upright.

    He glared up at his advancing oppressor. Nori threw a quick right jab, that Spike easily caught and blocked. He squeezed the hand and punched with his left, catching Nori on the ear as he turned his head. But the chestnut-haired boy kicked Spike in the knees. The bully took a step back, releasing his grip and going for a right hook. But Nori was faster.

    He lashed out with his left arm, clocking Spike in the face with his cast. The bully went down like a ton of bricks, unmoving.

    The boy stood there, seething. So much had happened these past few days. So much to upset him. So much to make him mad. He lashed out, kicking his unconscious attacker in the ribs several times. He was about to get down and pummel him for good measure, when he froze up.

    Nori stood there in a half-squat, cognizant of what he was doing. He couldn't help but snort at the irony. Here he was, beating down a defenseless opponent. Just like the Demon used to. She'd probably get a kick out of hearing about this. His moment of humor quickly faded. He wasn't defending himself against Spike at this point. He was taking his frustrations out on him. That wasn't right.

    "Teacher!" came a shout, much as the last time this happened. Sure enough, one was marching over.

    The watching kids scattered. Nori took a deep breath as he stood straight. It wasn't too late to run away, but he decided to remain to face this.

    The orange-haired man looked to him, and down at Spike. The bully was starting to stir. "What happened here?!" he demanded.

    Nori considered how to answer this question, ultimately shrugging. "Spike picked a fight and lost." He calmly left after giving the honest truth. The teacher sputtered, but didn't otherwise protest this or stop him. The boy glanced at the dazed Spike as he walked away. He felt a little bad, but it was hard to regret his actions.

    Lux as his boyfriend. Nori smiled to himself. He could get why people would think that, given how close they were and all the hugging they did. It'd be something fun to tell Lux about, once he got back. If he ever got back.

    ##########​

    March 6th, 2015

    Aside from being called into the principal's office after lunch, Nori got into no trouble from that incident. Once he explained that Spike provoked and attacked him, they took his side. Knowing there was some justice in the world helped his mood a bit. He tried to take the opportunity to ask the principal about Lux, but was dismissed without getting an answer.

    His friend failed to show up on Thursday or Friday. Nori felt helpless. He didn't know where Lux lived, and everything he tried was met with a non-answer or only raised more questions. What was worse, this wasn't the first friend who had suddenly left his life.

    That was Claris Willins, a child actress he met in first grade. Despite their social differences, they were still the best of friends. She seemed to even be considering being more than friends. One day she asked him to go on a journey with her. He refused, and that was all it took. Because he worded it wrong. Because he wouldn't stand by his friend. Because he was being stupid. Because of all that, she ran off that night to go on a journey alone. That one incident shattered their friendship forever.

    He'd driven her away. Did he do something to drive Lux away? He couldn't say he hadn't. In fact, he had an idea of what it could've been if so: Jamie and her friends. Lux was overwhelmed by it. What if he was worried he liked them more than him? Or that he was going to stop being his friend because of what they or anyone else said? What if he was annoyed at dragging him into it? No no, that was ridiculous. But what if it was true? Or something like it? What if he wasn't enough of a friend to Lux?

    He had all these questions, and no answers. And it was stressing him out.

    ---​

    The situation at the Gym was comparatively as calm as it could have been on Wednesday and Thursday. Nori avoided the Gym Trainers entirely on both days, by staying on the upper floors and going inside his room whenever he heard them coming upstairs.

    Doing so again proved impossible on Friday. When Nori returned from school, he found Kallisto waiting for him outside the Gym. One way for them to find him.

    "Hello, Carino," he greeted in a subdued voice.

    "What?" he spat, dripping with as much venom as a Muk.

    "You've been avoiding us the past few days."

    "Well, duh. You should know why."

    Kallisto continued on, ignoring his remark. "I heard what happened with the guys on Tuesday too."

    The boy threw up his arms. "And I heard you beat that guy again on Tuesday. Same as always, Mr. Perfect. Can I go in now?" He went to go around, but Kallisto matched his steps and blocked his path.

    "I wanted to talk to you about a few things. Is that all right?" No, it was not all right! Nori turned around and walked off, but the head Gym Trainer followed him. "How long are you going to keep being this way? You've been acting...well." He drummed his fingers along his arm. "Kind of immature? A bit self-destructive, too. You're hurting yourself by doing this. At the very least, it's not helping anything. And, well. Some of us have been worried about you, too."

    He had a concerned tone. If he was faking it, he was a good actor. Not that Nori cared if he did or not. Kallisto glanced upwards before leveling at him. "I know it's painful, but you need to learn when to let things go."

    Nori fired a glare at him. "You think things can be cool? After what you did, you can piss right off forever!"

    He stomped by the taller boy, this time getting around and into the Gym. Kallisto followed in behind, talking the whole way. "You have every right to be upset. That said, you shouldn't hold a grudge. It's unhealthy. You'll be living with anger and resentment the whole time, unable to focus on anything else. It's just going to cause you stress, and even distract you from more important things."

    Nori stopped in the stairwell area. He glared up at the ceiling. Did this guy ever shut up? He was half-tempted to tell him to shut up outright. The only reason he didn't do so was because he felt it'd be a waste of breath.

    "Like it or not, we're going to be training together as long as the two of us are here. And with me that's going to be for a year at least, likely longer for the others. You can't go on avoiding and being mad at us that entire time. Do you understand that much at least?"

    The boy took a deep breath. "Sure," he grumbled through gritted teeth. If only to get him off his case. He could concede one thing. He couldn't go on avoiding them, but that didn't mean he still couldn't be angry.

    "There you go." Kallisto reached out to pat him on the back, but Nori lurched away. "We all make mistakes. Learning to accept others' is just as important as accepting your own." The head Gym Trainer clapped his hands. "So! Want to train with us today?"

    "I'm still training on by myself, as long as Volkner lets me." Nori started to move, stopping after only two steps. He raised his cast. "And I also need to keep practicing writing with my right hand."

    For a moment it appeared Kallisto was about to say more, but he kept quiet. His lip curled a bit, maybe in regret. Good. Nori went upstairs, and the head Gym Trainer did nothing to stop him.

    ##########​

    March 8th, 2015

    Nori spent much of Saturday away from the Gym. He spent the day exploring Sunyshore, like he used to with Veilstone. It was a much bigger city with different sights to see. Most of all he wanted to see that lighthouse, but it was on the other side of town. He even got in a bit of training from people challenging him. He was hoping he would chance into seeing Lux or someone else he knew, but there was no such luck. The boy returned at sunset and went straight to his room from there.

    He got up earlier than usual on Sunday, at around 6:30am. He planned the same routine for today, although he considered doing some training of his own when he was out. He looked to the electric squirrel, who was quietly snoring on his desk. His Pachirisu was a very heavy sleeper.

    His task to train the Pokemon hadn't once slipped his mind. It was just difficult to get battle experience against the Gym Trainers, and the equipment couldn't substitute for practical experience. The answer was to fight trainers closer to its skill level, and he could only do that by heading out.

    Just after 7am, there was a knock at his door. Nori had been quietly sitting and thinking as so not to disturb his Pokemon; the most noise he had made was breathing and getting dressed. He opened the door to see the Gym Leader standing in the hallway.

    "Hey," the blond man greeted. Nori sat back down on the bed, allowing Volkner to step inside. He scanned the room. "Your room's clean," he remarked.

    "Of course," Nori said, noticing his Pokemon stretching. "What's wrong with that?"

    "Nothing. Bad at small talk." Good. To Nori, it was dirty rooms that were dumb. How could people live that way? Volkner shuffled his feet. He eyed the chair, but instead leaned against the door frame. "How...are you?"

    "Still pretty bad," Nori admitted.

    "I see. How's um, that cast cover?"

    "It works, thank you." It was a green waterproof sleeve, coincidentally his favorite color. He tried it out yesterday, and it kept his arm completely dry as he showered. Nori still gave it a blow-dry just to be on the safe side.

    "Good."

    Volkner looked away, scratching his cheek. Sideburns were starting to grow, although Nori knew it'd only be a matter of time before the Gym Leader shaved them. When he didn't say anything for half a minute, Nori took the initiative and asked a question. "Why won't you do anything about Kallisto?" This had been on his mind for the past few days.

    A shake of the head. "I can't."

    "Why not?!"

    Nori's shouting roused his Pokemon. The squirrel's head darted around in a frenzy, cheeks sparking. He relaxed when he saw it was only Volkner and his trainer in here. He hopped down and went over to the blond man. Volkner gave the blue and white Pokemon a light pat as he elaborated, "You can't dismiss someone without grounds. With him, it'd be even worse. Career suicide."

    "But if you know he's been doing things like this–"

    "He hasn't done anything like this before."

    He huffed. That figured. If Kallisto had a nasty side though, shouldn't it have come out in other ways? It didn't make sense. There had to be more to this. Pachirisu hopped into his lap. The squirrel snuggled into him, but the cute gesture didn't do much to cheer Nori up. "What's his deal?" he asked, lightly holding his Pokemon. "All this because he doesn't want me with girls?"

    Volkner looked up at the ceiling. He gave it thought before answering. "Kallisto is under a lot of pressure. He's made some rash decisions because of it. And some conscious ones." Nori was about to ask about the last part, when Volkner named an example himself. "The past year or so, whenever a very strong trainer has come to the Gym, he's always been the Gym Trainer who stepped up to challenge them. It's his way of bettering himself and staying sharp. And you've seen how his battles go."

    He did. Most were one-sided routs. One time he took down a challenger in a three-on-three battle using only his pink Ampharos. Another time he used only three Pokemon to win a full battle: Raitora, Ampharos, and something-zolt. He forgot its exact name, but it was this feathery dinosaur Pokemon, Rock/Electric type apparently. Even his ‘weaker’ Pokemon like Oricorio were powerful. Only once did Nori see one of Kallisto's Pokemon go down without defeating something first: an old guy's Machamp powered through his Porygon-2's Psychics. Before losing to that dinosaur, but still.

    Nori understood the implications behind this, too. He sighed. "He just never loses."

    "Never in two years."

    Two years of crushing the dreams of would-be League challengers. Purposefully or not. "Why is this okay?"

    "Because there's nothing wrong with going all out. You should in any battle."

    Passing it off as just part of battling. That's exactly what Nori hated about competitive people. Some people take it way too seriously. But wait. If Volkner said that...? Nori pointed at him accusingly. "So he picked it up from you?! Did you teach him that?"

    The blond man winced. He mumbled something under his breath while shaking his head in derision. "Yes. You're not the first I was asked to train. That was Kallisto. But he would've picked that up himself anyway. Talent's in his blood. I can say he's already better than me."

    "So if he's so great, why doesn't he leave and challenge the League?" The boy took on a sarcastic tone with his next words. "Beat all the Gyms? Beat the gloriously hot Champion?"

    "He's waiting until he graduates high school for that. At the earliest."

    Nori wanted to say something about that, but he couldn't. Not without being a hypocrite, at least. Part of why Nori justified to himself not wanting anything to do with Pokemon was because of school. He could relate to Kallisto there. And he hated that.

    The Gym Leader walked over. He seemed as if he was about to sit beside him, before delivering his words while standing. "You can't do anything about this, so stop worrying." Immediately, he scratched his cheek. "Sorry if that...comes off a bit harsh."

    The boy groaned, leaning back on the bed. "Honestly, he's not what I'm most worried about right now."

    The Gym Leader didn't reply, but looked on as if say he was listening. With this, Nori got into it. "It's my friend, Lux. The purple-haired boy I brought here a couple times? He just vanished. He's not missing or anything, at least I don't think so. He left in the middle of lunch one day at school, and hasn't been back since. I don't know what happened, and it's frustrating. And concerning."

    Pachirisu seemed to gasp at this. His Pokemon tried to hug him, but couldn't get his arms around. Nori held the squirrel closer as he continued. "What if it was something I said or did? What if he's been kidnapped or something? Losing him's bad enough, but not knowing's even worse! I don't care what happened, I just want to know what happened!"

    Quiet followed. Volkner's expression hadn't changed. The boy was slightly irritated by this. "Aren't you going to say anything?"

    "I don't know what to say," was the reply. Volkner looked away. "I can say I'm sorry, but, well..."

    He'd said that a lot the past few days, and the sentiment didn't really change things. The boy sighed. "Thanks anyway..."

    It did confirm one thing. Volkner wasn't as aloof as he thought. He did care, in his own way. He'd been proving that over the past few days. Knowing that much gave Nori some hope that he could come out the other end of this training.

    The Gym Leader spoke up. "You okay to continue next week?"

    "Well, tests are next week."

    A nod. "Right."

    "I should probably try to get back into training. Maybe it'll be a distraction from all that's going on. After tests, of course."

    Volkner considered something. "Your friend might show up for them."

    Nori blinked. That's right. "You're right! He has to if he wants to pass sixth grade, doesn't he? I forgot all about that!" How could he be so stupid?! A lot happening that made something so obvious slip his mind, but that was no excuse. He slapped his own forehead.

    "That cheered me up. Thanks so much for reminding me, Mist-err..." Right, no formalities. "Volkner! Just Volkner, right?"

    The Gym Leader tried to hide his smile, but Nori saw it. He heard a light chuckle, too. "Don't sweat it." He glanced at the door. "You should get going soon."

    "Yes. I'll try to get some more practice with Pachirisu when I'm out." The squirrel wagged his tail, crawling onto the boy's shoulder. Nori didn't mind him doing this once in a while. He still preferred the squirrel to walk though, as it was good exercise. And didn't look as stereotypical. "Let's get breakfast and head out."
     
    Last edited:
    Month 3: March of Flux (third part)
  • March of Flux (third part)
    March 9th, 2015

    Nori studied as much as he could before his tests given the circumstances he was in. He made sure to get to school and enter the classroom as late as possible on Monday. He arrived with two minutes to spare, with everyone already presented and seated.

    Everyone, that is, except Lux.

    His face dropped. Why? Why wasn't he here? It was tests. He had to be here and he wasn't. Lost, the boy wandered over to his teacher for answers.

    "Mrs. DeWood?"

    The blonde woman glared at him. "Sit down."

    "What happens if a student isn't here for the tests?"

    "They get a zero. Sit down."

    Nori did not sit down. "What about Lux? Did he do them already?"

    "Yes, now sit down!"

    Nori scowled. "You don't have to be so rude."

    "Excuse me?"

    "I'm sitting down." He earned a few laughs from the class for that. He was beginning to dislike this teacher. At least the next few days would be the last he saw of her.

    Could Lux have done the tests already? It was just a crazy thought he blurted and the teacher confirmed, but she could easily just have said that to satisfy him. Or maybe his grades were good enough to pass without? This was his last chance to get answers about what happened, and he got nothing. Nori was worried, fearful even.

    He knew that he couldn't let it bother him for now. Of course, it was easy to say this and hard to do it. Not just Lux, but the situation with Kallisto was on his mind. And how good was his writing going to be? He couldn't write with his left, not with his cast constraining his fingers. And no matter how much he practiced using his right, it was still awkward.

    "Focus on this for now, Nori," he said to himself. "Nothing to do but do it." Literature, Social Studies, and Math today followed by Arts, Language, and Science tomorrow. One day break, and then report cards on Thursday.

    He glanced to the left by habit, once more seeing an empty seat. He was going to keep doing this by reflex, and be reminded of his friend's absence every time.

    ##########​

    March 12th, 2015

    The 12th was Nori's final day of sixth grade, and was only a half day. Part of it was some basic orientation on what to expect next year. The other was about getting report cards. He got As in Math, Language, and PE, and Bs in everything else. The highest B was Social Studies, and the lowest was Art. The boy frowned. He had a feeling his grades were slipping because of all the stress and battle stuff getting in the way, yet seeing it confirmed was no less disappointing. He also had to wonder, how much of that was from poor penmanship on his tests? More than once he had to erase and rewrite his answers when even he couldn't read what he put down. Could they have gotten confused and marked him wrong in places?

    The walk back was solemn and lonely. It was a relief to be returning to the Gym, at least until he found the Gym Trainers were gathered in the lobby. Not who he wanted to see. Ollie was prancing around and waving his gut, much to Kallisto's amusement and the other two's annoyance.

    "Oh yeah! I'm the man! You're the can! It takes a plan! It's raisin bran! I'm better than!" He twirled around and pointed at Eddie. "Yoooouuuuu!"

    The dark-skinned teen lashed out with a shove, but Ollie deftly dodged. Nori had to admit, that was funny. They noticed him at that moment.

    "Yo, yo, yo, Ca-ri-no!" Somebody was happy. It was infectious enough that the boy actually cracked a smile. The large teen bounded over and flashed his report card. "Check it out, man! I passed ninth grade!" With this Ollie reared back his arm. With a snap, he extended it and contorted his fingers into a claw shape. "And Eddie FAILED!" He said the last word in a comically low yet enthusiastic tone.

    "Shut the fuck up, tub 'o goo!"

    The pudgy teen did not let this deter him, continuing to taunt Eddie with dance. Nori had to admit, his choreography was pretty good. An irritated Tono harrumphed, pushing up his glasses. "And what letter grades did you get?"

    Ollie paused, sheepishly. "Well, I passed!"

    "Idiot." Tono stood proudly. "Straight As, with honors. Twelfth grade awaits me."

    "Same here," said Kallisto.

    "Why am I not surprised," Nori muttered. Of course Kallisto would be an honors student too. "Well, I passed sixth grade."

    "So why the fuck you so down, kid?" Eddie bitterly snapped.

    The boy sighed. He didn't really want to talk about this with them of all people. Yet no one else was listening, cared, or didn't know how to feel. He huffed, considering actually telling them. There was no way they could make it worse, right?

    "My friend, Lux. He's been gone since..." He paused. His thoughts scattered, he restarted his sentence. "My friend Lux ran off at lunch hour last Thursday in February, and I haven't seen or heard from him since. I don't know what happened to him. I thought he'd be back for tests, but..."

    Ollie stopped prancing, a concerned look washing over him. "O-oh, sorry to hear." Of all the Gym Trainers, he (of all people...) was the only sympathetic one. Tono's expression didn't change, Kallisto shook his head, and Eddie only got madder.

    "Fuckin' pansy piece of shit."

    Nori clenched a fist and took a step forward. "Say that again!"

    "Carino," Kallisto interposed between them. He wasn't angry, but his expression was no-nonsense. He began to speak. "In life, you're going to meet a lot of people. You're going to have to say bye to a lot of people too. This is especially going to hold true if you ever decide to go on a journey."

    Nori rolled his eyes. That's one of the many reasons he would never do so.

    Kallisto continued to lecture him, his tone far softer than the boy was expecting. "I know you and him were good friends. Heard how he even saved you at that water park you went to on your school trip. But your life shouldn't revolve around one person. You're seeing what happens when it does and that person suddenly isn't there anymore."

    "That's just it!" he cut in. "Why's he not here anymore?! That's what I want to know!"

    Kallisto remained composed in spite of his interruption. "You're not listening, and you didn't let me finish."

    "You're not listening either! He just vanished without telling me anything! That's not normal!"

    Of all the people to speak up next, Nori was not expecting it to be Ollie. "Was he kidnapped?" the hefty teen asked.

    This was so much that the boy had to do a double take. He blinked, his arms going slack. He silently gasped. Ollie, freaking Ollie was being sympathetic? Not just that, but showing a genuine interest in the situation? "No," he managed to get out, moments before it seemed Kallisto was going to start talking again. "At least, not going by the news. I don't think he's missing. It makes me even more worried though." He sighed. "What did happen?"

    Eddie's patience had been evaporating all the while. His brow furrowed. He clenched his fists. He grit his teeth. Finally, he exploded. "If you're so whiny and worried, why don't you just look him up and ask him, then?!"

    Again, Nori blinked. "That's...look him up? That...that could work!"

    "Fuckin' really? You ain't thought of that before?"

    "No, I didn't!" Volkner told him to look up his mom and Maylene once, but he didn't think to do it for Lux. He didn't consider it was possible to do this!

    "Dumbshit." Eddie flipped the bird. "I'm crackin' open the beer and workin' out. No one bother me." Everyone watched as he stomped off down the hallway.

    The boy exhaled, shuffling his feet. "Um, how do I look him up, though?" Nori did have some reservations along with his uncertainty. Lux never told him where he lived. Even if it was because of his parents, finding out for himself felt a bit...weird? Invasive? Still, he'd do anything at this point!

    The head Gym Trainer placed a palm to his forehead. He closed his eyes and shook his head. He did answer regardless, begrudgingly. "There's a phone book in the lounge. It has numbers and addresses in it. It's sorted by last name, so that can narrow your options, at least."

    "All right." Nori took a deep breath. He savored it for several long seconds. For the first time, he felt truly optimistic about this. "Tell Eddie I said thank you. He gave me that idea, even if it wasn't on purpose." He really did mean that.

    Tono pushed up his glasses, unamused with this entire situation. Kallisto's reply was deadpan. "That'd just make him madder."

    Ollie on the other hand, chortled and saluted. "Will do!"

    The phone book. The Gym had some phones in it, but Nori felt it would be better to go in person tomorrow. Knowing Lux's parents, they'd probably just hang up on him if he called, if they picked up at all. Sure, he might get the door slammed in his face if he went in person, but it'd confirm things for sure! Come to think of it, what if Lux's parents were stopping him from going to school? Wouldn't that be illegal? Maybe he could do something about that if so!

    Nori started down the hall. Good thing Eddie said he'd be exercising. As he entered the stairwell area, Volkner rounded the corner. He raised his wrist to get the boy's attention and walked up.

    "Here." The Gym Leader thrust a manilla envelope into his right hand.

    The boy inspected it. "What's this?"

    "Graduation money."

    Rashid got that once, but he was older and hitting a bigger milestone. "For sixth grade? Why?"

    "Just take it," the blond man insisted. "You don't have an income source like the others do. So I just thought, you know...it could help you, and, um." He started to stumble over his words. He looked away, scratching his cheek. "Sorry. Not good at this sort of thing."

    He understood the point, at least. "Thank you, M–" He caught himself. "Volkner." Again, he was doing something nice for him. That elevated the boy's mood even further. He almost went skipping away, when the Gym Leader spoke up.

    "Spend it on something useful."

    Nori nodded. "That's what I was planning. It'd be dumb if I just spent it on snacks and things that wouldn't last."

    The boy walked off. He was halfway up the steps when Volkner called out to him again. "Hey."

    He turned and folded his hands. "Is there something else?"

    "You fine with going to Gama Memorial Junior High?"

    "Uh, sure, but why there?"

    "Closer. And easier." Volkner's eyes briefly flicked away. "The others all go there or the adjacent high school."

    Ugh. Being around those jerks even more was the last thing he wanted. Even if it was just Eddie. Nori shut his eyes. He didn't like it, but he could tolerate it. "I guess I can do that."

    "Thanks," the Gym Leader said with sincerity. So much that Nori was taken aback by it. As Volkner started to leave, he felt the need to speak up.

    "Oh, one last thing while we're still here." His mentor stopped, glancing over his shoulder. "Sorry if I've been, you know, kind of a pain lately. Or well, in-general." The boy ruffled his hair. "I know you've been trying your best to teach me in your own way. I appreciate it, even if it does frustrate me sometimes."

    There it was, he felt he had to say that. He wanted to make clear that he appreciated everything the Gym Leader was doing for him. Especially the past few weeks. There truly was good in him.

    Volkner only gave the faintest of nods before leaving.

    ##########​

    March 13th, 2015

    Nori knew what he wanted to do with the money as soon as he got it. Something useful? How about something that could last a while and improve his life? Transportation was the best thing that came to mind. As much as he did so, especially back in Veilstone, Nori knew walking everywhere wasn't always practical. It was slow, and you could only run for so long. He wasn't old enough to drive, and driving wouldn't always cut it. But there were other options!

    The boy had seen a sports store off in the distance the few times he'd used the solar walkways, and he decided to go there. The snow was starting to melt; there were still piles of it in parking lots and in fields, but it was warm enough that the roads and sidewalks were clear. He'd be able to start using his new transportation immediately. His arm notwithstanding.

    It took half an hour of walking to reach his destination, WyldSyde Sports. It was located at the far left side of a western-style strip mall, its green and white logo standing out like a Sudowood in the desert. To his chagrin, the fastest route went over a small strait. Going around it would take far too long. He had to encourage himself the whole while that the solar panels were sturdy and weren't going to suddenly break.

    Nervousness washed over him as he stepped inside; his muscles were tense and his eyes were darting all over the place. Nori was athletic, but he wasn't an athlete. Plus he had a broken arm. What would they think of that?

    "Alola, little dude," he was immediately welcomed by a man about two meters tall. He had shaved black hair, sunglasses propped on his forehead, and was dressed in a baby blue uniform that was a size too small. "What can I do you for?"

    Nori rubbed an eye. Was he seeing that right? "Aren't you that lifeguard from the water park?" he decided to ask, just to be sure.

    "Tonsen Land? Used to watch the waves there, yeah. But I got fired last month." So it was that stupid Billy Ordride moron! Serves him right for not doing his job! "Anyhow, you lookin' for anythin'?"

    The lifeguard didn't recognize him. That was probably for the best. "I'm looking for something that'd be faster than walking. A thing I can ride around on, or something. Uh," Nori raised his cast. "Ignoring this."

    The now-salesperson chuckled. "Broke your ride and arm bailin' out, bro?"

    "No, I got in a fight," he admitted, although not specifying with who. He compounded it with a lie. "I broke the other guy's legs, though. Coming here now's just how time lined up."

    "Came to the right place, then. We got bikes and boards over there. Skates too. Scooters if you're a lamer. What're you thinkin'?"

    What was he thinking? Well, he didn't want to be lame. If he got a bike, he'd have to get a helmet too. Plus they're not compact. He heard there were folding ones that could fit in a bag, but they were really expensive. Rollerblades would take too long to put on, wouldn't work well anywhere but roads, and he'd need normal shoes if he wanted to go into any stores. So that just left one thing.

    "A skateboard, I guess."

    "Gnarly, man!" Ordride applauded him. "From your looks, didn't think you'd jump for that."

    Nori narrowed his eyes. "What about my looks?"

    "Nothin', nothin', just look the precious type." That again?! He was NOT precious-looking! The former lifeguard dismissed it and gestured to follow. "Come on, I'll show you the sickest boards we got."

    A skateboard. He came to that conclusion by process of elimination. But maybe having this guy as a guide wasn't such a bad thing, Nori thought. He didn't know a thing about skateboards, so having someone to recommend him the right one would help. Even if he was a total weirdo.

    He followed the man to the skateboarding section. As they stepped into an aisle, Nori found himself overwhelmed. So many boards! Which was the best one?

    As he was trying to process things, Ordride went and grabbed a board with studded wheels and a complex decal. The top was red and white, and the bottom...he couldn't even describe the graffitied mess of colors in a vague humanoid shape. "I'd personally recommend the Evirsan brand. They're totally rad rides, straight outta our country. Mad stylish, and smooth like a glassy wave."

    "Well–"

    Ordride didn't give him a chance to speak, cutting in by pulling down another board. "Now if you're lookin' to be a regular Marty Mukuhawk, get the Columbary 8.125. It's the kind he rides." Nori couldn't tell the difference, aside from the tires and the design. The bottom of this board had a caricature of a skater and a Staravia.

    "I–"

    "But if you want to dick-drag, er, street luge, you need somethin' longer." The former lifeguard hurried over and got a third board. This one was nearly twice the length of the others, and featured a monstrous decal. It depicted something that didn't look so much as a Pokemon, as it did a demon lord towering over the ashes of a ruined city. "That's where you'll want somethin' like the Eternal Summer Shinigami. Perfect blend of safe and sick. Turns tight on any slope, too."

    "I want something simple and practical!" Nori snapped. He got the feeling if he didn't do that, he'd see another six or seven of these before he got a chance to talk. "Compact, but durable. Something I can ride anywhere, like even off-road. I'm not looking to ride rad, or do tricks, or drag my dick, or whatever." Who would do that last one? That'd hurt!

    Ordride sighed. He gave the boy the longest and most disappointed-in-him stare. "Whatever, clucked Barney."

    "What does that even mean?" Nori muttered under his breath. And wasn't that a dinosaur?

    The former lifeguard walked over to the end of the shelf. He reached all the way up to grab something. After getting it down, he threw it at Nori. With a yelp, the boy tried to catch it, only managing to bat it aside. It rolled across the floor, coming to a stop at the opposite shelf. "There you go. The SoBoard Volt. You can take it apart to store it, handles just fine anywhere, and got a high top speed."

    Nori held it upright. It was a simple design, a plain black board. But with green wheels! His favorite color! He flipped it around to look at the underside, a plain cream color. It looked like this was made up of two pieces that snapped and held together. Perfect! He could take this anywhere!

    "Thanks," he said. "How much is it?"

    "About 20000P." Yeah, he'd have enough for that, and some left over even after the tax! "Sure you want it though, bro?"

    "Yes, I am," Nori insisted. What was with this guy? "What's wrong with this?"

    "Ridin' that'll make you look like a junkyard dog. Ain't an akaw board, know what I'm sayin'?"

    "No? What do you even mean by any of that?"

    "It just ain't cool, is what I'm sayin'. Strongly recommend the Columbary 8.125 for you, my dude."

    Nori sighed in exasperation. "How is this board any worse than that board?"

    "Here's the lowdown, bro." The former lifeguard placed down the skateboard he wanted him to buy in front of his feet. Was he actually going to do this right here in the store? "Now see, this one lets you kickflip easy–"

    "ORDRIDE!"

    "Oh, shit! I mean, crap!" He almost fell off the board as the manager appeared, glaring furiously at him. "I-I-I..." He threw his arms out, trying to play it cool and casual. "Mr. Manager, my man! I was just showing this little dude here–"

    "I told you to be on greeting duty! What are you doing over here riding skateboards?!"

    "Well, y'see, Mr. Manager, sir! I was just..."

    Nori smiled at this as he walked away to pay for the board. Sure, it was a bit cruel. But he didn't have much reason to smile these days, so he'd take anything he could get.

    ---​

    Nori spent about half an hour getting used to riding the skateboard outside the store. He'd seen plenty of kids on them, and mimicked what he saw them doing. Besides trying to do tricks with them, of course. Seemed like every kid he saw with a skateboard wanted to do tricks, and none of them were any good at doing so. He didn't have enough left over for a helmet, but he didn't need to wear one. Technically.

    He also disassembled and reassembled the board once, just to see how it worked. It was surprisingly quick and easy to do, and with how it snapped and clipped together, there was no chance of it falling to pieces mid-ride.

    When he felt he'd gotten enough practice, he set off for his next destination. There were a few moments where he had to halt by flipping the board up, and one time he lost his balance and nearly fell off. Still, it was working. This was already faster than walking. Nori was sure by the time he was better and more practiced, not to mention having his cast off, he'd be zipping all over the city with it.

    There was only one set of Blomgrens listed in Sunyshore City's phone book. The shortest path there from the sports store happened to involve passing by the Gym. Unfortunately for him, the Gym Trainers happened to be outside on their own skateboards. That's right, they rode too. That hadn't even occurred to him. Nori was hoping he'd be able to make it by without them noticing, but they spotted him right away. All of them skated over, sans Ollie who was sitting and watching.

    The three looked him over. Eddie smirked approvingly. "Wasn't expecting you to get a skateboard, kid."

    "Me neither."

    "What kind you get?"

    "A board." What was its name again? He didn't care, let alone to talk to them for any longer than necessary. "Got it to get around faster."

    Kallisto also smiled. What bothered Nori most was that it was genuine. "Well, I have to say, Carino. I'm impressed you're riding that with a broken arm."

    Tono snorted, placing a hand on his hip. "I disagree that it's impressive. For one, his form is atrocious."

    The head Gym Trainer shrugged. "He's making do. Should be better once he's healed up." He turned back to Nori and started spouting advice he didn't ask for. "Just as long as you remember, look where you want to go. Look where you're moving," he emphasized. "That's the most important thing when skating. Same goes for driving a car, by the way."

    The bespectacled teen waved a hand dismissively. "Leaving that aside, I recognize that model. I bet–"

    "I'm busy." He'd humored them enough. Nori broke away and started skating off. Faster than he should've, but he just wanted to get away.

    "Hey!" shouted Eddie. "We're talking to you!"

    "Come on, Carino!" Kallisto called out. "Ride with us for a bit!"

    No, he was in no mood for this. Like, ever. He wouldn't have stopped in the first place if they hadn't skated in front of him. They continued to yell, but they also made no effort to follow.

    ---​

    Lux lived in a small, quiet suburban neighborhood several blocks south of the Gym. Nori was surprised at how close it was, relatively speaking. He could've theoretically walked here this whole time, if he'd known where it was. Going carefully by skateboard, it took him around fifteen minutes to make it there from the Gym. It might've taken half an hour to forty minutes to get here on foot.

    When he reached the street, Nori dismounted his board, disassembled it, and placed both halves in his bag. There was a small park on the west side of the street. The modern buildings lining the east side had a mild western flair to them. All of them were painted predominantly white, with some other color that varied by building. He walked down the sidewalk, counting the house numbers as he went along. Eventually, he came to the one that was listed in the phone book.

    The two-storey building's secondary color was orange, which was on the sides and part of the roof. Like all of the buildings here, it had a detached garage big enough for a single vehicle. Nori went up the two steps to the door. He still felt slightly uncomfortable. It was almost like violating his friend's privacy. Still, there were no other options. He'd rather do this and worry about the consequences later than spend the rest of his life not knowing.

    He knocked, and held his breath. There were windows, but all of them had their blinds up. He didn't hear anything from inside, but maybe they were quiet?

    After about half a minute, he knocked again. Louder this time. He waited longer, almost two minutes. He stepped down, scowering the perimeter of the building. The garage was closed and the driveway was empty, but that wasn't a sign of anything. Could they be out? Maybe he had a wait on his hands. There was that park nearby, so maybe he could get his Pokemon some exercise. Pachirisu was in his ball, as he wasn't sure he wanted the squirrel out while he rode yet.

    As he turned to leave, he noticed a man in his 30s with well-groomed hair in a gray suit approaching him. Returning from work, maybe? "Excuse me, can I help you?" he inquired in a lightly suspicious tone.

    "Is this the Blomgren residence?" the boy asked, thinking nothing of it. He was here for a reason, and he was saying it. Simple as that, if this guy didn't like it, well. Who cares? Or maybe he had the wrong house, and this guy was the owner. Or maybe it was Lux's dad!

    "The Blomgrens?" the man mused. "It used to be, but they moved a few days ago."

    The words struck like a gunshot. "What?!" Nori ran up. "Do you know where to or why?"

    He shrugged. "Got us beat. They were a fixture in the neighborhood. They kept to themselves, though the parents' fights could be loud. Suddenly, they were moving and gone within a week. Don't even know where to. I think I heard it had something to do with the kid?"

    "I...I see..."

    They moved. He actually did find the right house. But Lux had moved. He and his parents had moved. Because of something to do with Lux. Why? Why did they move? Why didn't Lux tell him about this? What happened? Why did it come to this? Why did Lux have to move?

    He was wandering, almost in a trance. "Are you all right, sir?" came the voice of the man.

    Without looking back, he replied, "Yes..."

    No, he wasn't all right. Lux was his peace, the only relief he had. Now, he was gone. He'd left. And Nori couldn't help but worry it was his fault. No, it was. He knew it was his fault. He had no doubt, they moved because of something he did, or didn't do. That had to be why it was so sudden. Maybe Lux's mom wanting to move away from him? Or something else. Regrets flooded into his mind.

    He should've tried to figure out what happened sooner.

    He should've come and found Lux earlier.

    He should've been more assertive when it came to Lux's mom.

    He should've been more of a friend.

    He should've made his feelings more clear.

    It was too late for any of that. His friend was gone, his only friend here. All because of his own hesitation and inaction. All Nori could do, all he was able to do now was leave in total defeat. His legs were quivering like jelly. His throat was choking him with its dryness. His eyes felt like they were underwater. He almost wished he was, for a moment.

    Nori crossed the road without even looking, walked over to a large tree, and curled down in front of it. He was no longer able to hold back his tears. He cried until it hurt.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    Next chapter will have answers on what happened, and what's going to happen!
     
    Last edited:
    GAIDEN: Démarche of Lux
  • Lux Blomgren had made a mistake.

    He had realized this minutes after running away from school in his depression. He should've gone back. He knew this, even at the time, yet he did not. Instead he decided there was no going back after how he'd acted. Better to go home and wait for tomorrow.

    He had no way of knowing his mistake at the time. He told himself this repeatedly. But...

    ##########​

    GAIDEN: Démarche of Lux
    February 26th, 2015

    It took Lux almost a whole hour to get home. He didn't have the energy to get there any sooner. He was thankful his mom wouldn't be there. He hoped his dad would be. His van was in the driveway, but that didn't mean anything - he could be at a client's. He would have to face his parents. It would be far easier to explain things himself first, before the school told them about it.

    He stood on the doormat for half a minute, mentally preparing himself. Lux reached out and gripped the handle. He slowly turned it, finding it wasn't locked. The boy quietly opened the door, for a moment hoping he could sneak inside.

    "Hey, son!" his dad greeted immediately with a hearty wave and wide smile. He was a short, slim man with tawny hair in a crew cut. He was wearing his blue and white flannel work shirt and his black jeans, as he often did when repairing vacuums. "School get out early?"

    "N-no, dad," he admitted.

    "Then what're you doing back here for?"

    "I...um, well..." His dad wasn't angry at him. Yet. Knowing that didn't make this any easier, because his reasons could make him mad. How was he supposed to explain this?

    To his relief, his dad walked over and patted his back. "I understand, champ. We'll talk about it. Come in, I just fixed lunch."

    The living room was a mess. His dad's toolbox was on the black couch, various pieces were lined up on the coffee table, more were around it, and there was a beast of a vacuum cleaner in front of the television. It was twice as thick as any other vacuum he'd seen. The handle at the top was in the middle, and seemed more a broomstick jutting out. It had a thick hose attached, which at least looked similar to other vacuums.

    "Got an antique to restore!" His dad clarified what he suspected. "Not my usual forte, but I couldn't pass up the chance when they called me and brought it over. It's an old Baby! Company that made this isn't even in business anymore. Always wanted to work on one of these, not to mention own one, heh. Turned down my offer to buy it off'em, though."

    "An...old baby?" Lux had heard of many types and brands before, but he'd never heard of this one. Its name was an oxymoron.

    His dad nodded. "That's what it's called, a Baby Daisy!" That made more sense. "One of the first vacuums ever made. Don't even need power to run it, just another person to pump the air."

    Lux always liked hearing about his dad's work, even if he couldn't understand all of it. It was interesting learning about all different kinds of vacuums and how different even modern ones were from each other.

    The aroma of a thick soup was wafting from the kitchen. "Come on. Food's waiting."

    ---​

    While he already had lunch with Nori and the others, the split pea soup his dad had made smelled really good. He couldn't help but try some, and soon found that he couldn't get enough of it.

    "This is really good, dad!" he praised.

    The slim man beamed with pride. "I'm glad you like it, son. It's called ärtsoppa. A traditional dish from back home." His dad came from a region in Sweden, although he rarely spoke about it. Its name even escaped Lux right now. "I've been trying to get your mother to try it, but you know how she can be."

    He did. His dad may have run the household, taking care of the cooking and cleaning, but his mom was in charge of it. If she wanted something, she would get it. If she didn't want something, that was the end of it. It was nigh-impossible to get her to concede even the tiniest things.

    "Is the sandwich good?"

    He nodded. Simple ham and cheese. "It is. Thanks, dad."

    "You're very welcome, son!"

    His father tried, oh how he tried, especially when it came to him and his brother. Lux could count the number of times he'd convinced her of something with just two fingers, three if you count her conceding his friendship with Nori, which external reasons played a larger role in. Lux had become something of a small hero for saving Nori's life at Tonsen Land. She gave him a harsh scolding for lying about still being friends with him, but she knew it was best to back off from the issue given the publicity.

    Father and son finished eating. Mr. Blomgren put their bowls and plates in the sink, gave them a quick rinse, and sat back down at the table. "So want to tell me what happened?"

    And here it was, the moment Lux was dreading. He was already wishing he hadn't run away from school, and not just because he now had to explain it. The boy gulped down what was left of his lemonade. He took a deep breath, and got into it. He explained Jamie, what happened that day, how he was feeling leading up to it.

    Towards the end of his story, his father interrupted. "You like him, don't you? That friend of yours?"

    "No!" he protested with a shout. "I don't!"

    His dad laughed. "No use hiding it, son. Can tell by your face and the way you talk about him." Lux winced. He wasn't going to say anything about his feelings for Nori, but his dad saw right through him. "Now, there's nothing wrong with it, Lux. It's fine if you like other boys. There's nothing strange or unnatural about it. Some people are just attracted to the same gender."

    Hearing this came as a small relief to Lux. His dad didn't care. He knew, so there was no sense denying it to him. "I don't know if I like other boys," he confessed. "But, I do like Nori. He just...I don't know how to describe it." He probably could, but he was too embarrassed to say it. "We hug all the time. He doesn't mind, it was just as friends. But..." Lux paused. He groaned, taking a deep breath. "I'm worried what he'd think if I told him how I feel. Just because you're okay with it doesn't mean he'll be."

    The two things Nori had mentioned was not wanting to hug out in the open, and not wanting people to get the wrong idea about them. That gave Lux all the more reason to be concerned.

    "I'm more worried about your mom," his dad mused. And that was the other thing. His dad accepting it was one thing, but his mom was the one who mattered. "She's always talked about wanting grandkids someday, and with your brother gone, that leaves only you. I'll fight tooth and nail for you if it comes to that, though. Promise you that, son."

    Even though he was saying that, Lux wasn't sure it was a promise he could keep. His mom could be more stubborn than a Mudbray.

    "But for now," his dad continued, "I think you should be honest with your friend. You never know unless you ask, right? And you might not get another shot."

    His dad was right. Jamie might finally win his heart. Or someone else. Then he would never have a chance with Nori. Yet even knowing that, he remained reluctant. "But what if he's creeped out?" he protested. "What if he doesn't want to be friends anymore?! I don't want to lose him!"

    "You really think he's the type to throw it all away over something like that? He's stuck by you so far, hasn't he?"

    That...that was true. Nori had stayed with him. No matter what. If someone else wanted to invite him to something, Nori always made sure that he got to come along too. When his mom didn't want them being friends, he didn't accept that. He took a stand against his bullies, and never minded they targeted him too because of it.

    "I think the worst he'll do is say no. And you never know. He might say yes."

    Lux closed his eyes. Maybe? He considered this for a long time.

    ---​

    The more Lux thought about it, the more he realized. His dad was right. Nori wasn't going to stop being friends with him. Nothing bad would happen if he told his friend his feelings. And he might even say yes! Then they could hug a lot more, and maybe even kiss! And if he said no...he was fine with that, too. As long as they could stay friends, which he was sure they would be, always.

    His dread gave way to excitement as he made up his mind. He was going to tell Nori at lunch tomorrow! In their usual spot, where it would just be them. No one to interrupt them. As he went through the possibilities in his mind, Lux couldn't help but blush and giggle. He couldn't wait!

    Just before 3pm, he heard a car pull into the driveway.

    "Looks like mom's home," said his dad.

    Lux had been daydreaming, being ripped back to reality on this news. This was going to be the hardest part of today, one he had tried to avoid thinking of. His mom had likely gotten a call at work about what happened. No doubt he was in for a tongue-lashing.

    The door of the station wagon opened, and slammed shut. She didn't even go into the garage. Seconds later, the door banged against the wall as his mom stormed inside. Lux turned just in time to get a vicious smack right in the face.

    The Byzantium-haired boy's vision blurred as he was knocked off the couch to the ground. He cried out, clutching where he had been struck.

    "What is the matter with you, Lux Blomgren?" she chillingly asked. "I get a call at work saying you left school. And here you are just sitting with him." She also addressed his dad.

    Lux grasped the side of the couch, managing to pull himself up. He opened his mouth, but his mom cut him off before he could even begin to speak, thankfully without further discipline.

    "I don't want to hear your excuses. Go to your room. Now."

    Tears flooding his eyes from pain both physical and mental, Lux ran upstairs. Minutes later, he heard the lock click from the outside.

    ---​

    Day turned to evening, and into night. Lux hadn't been allowed out, not even for dinner. He was so hungry, and so scared. He expected a harsh reaction from his mom, but never in his wildest nightmares did he think it'd be this severe. He contemplated at one point jumping out his window and running away. But if he made it down safely, his mom would be on him in a heartbeat. He wasn't sure where he'd even run to.

    His mom and dad had a screaming match for the first five minutes. He overheard them talking again just after 8pm. Lux threw the bedsheets off, got up, and pressed his ear to the door.

    "Don't you think you're being a bit harsh on him, dear?" He hadn't heard the first part of their conversation, but it appeared he hadn't missed much.

    "To be frank, I feel this was lenient. He absconded from school, skipping not only his classes, but an important assembly regarding his future. He needs to understand that is unacceptable behavior, no matter the reason. Punishment is the only way to make him understand. And when he doesn't listen to words..." She let her words hang in the air.

    "Hikari, you need to stop controlling Lux's life."

    "How often must I repeat myself? It's my job, our job to raise our child to be a proper, functioning member of society. To raise him so he'll have good-paying job, good health, and a good family. I don't want him ending up like that other son of ours. Or worse."

    There was a pause. His father mumbled something, but Lux was still able to understand. "This is exactly why Calix left home."

    Calix. His older brother, who had left several years ago to journey and hadn't returned since. The sudden noise of flesh smacking flesh and his father's pained grunt made Lux jump.

    "How dare you," his mom droned. Her words were slow, deliberate, and threatening in tone. "Do you want me to throw you out again, Felix? This time, it'll be for good. And I'll take everything you have."

    "...no, dear. I'm sorry."

    "Good. Now just sit at home, look after the house, keep your mouth shut about how to raise our son." His mom paused for a moment. "I have settled on a decision I've been contemplating, however. We're moving."

    "What?" Lux whispered, his words echoed by his father downstairs. Moving? Did he hear that right?

    "An acquaintance of mine has had an abode set aside for us for a while. A little home in a rural border town to the south." He did. And his mom was completely serious about it. "We need to depart this city, Felix. There are too many negative influences present, not just for us, but for Lux. That brat who's always bullying him, that Gym, and that Noro Carini or whatever his name is. He...no, we all need a fresh start."

    "We can't just decide to move, honey! Even if we have a place to go! What about your job? My business!"

    "Quite frankly, I'm not that attached to it. Too many incompetents, and they've made clear where my ceiling is. I can get a better job anywhere else, easily. And you can keep up your hobby in any town or city."

    His mom started to walk off, coming upstairs. His dad called out. "When?"

    Without stopping, she stated, "Within half a month. Start packing now."

    ##########​

    February 27th, 2015

    Lux went to sleep that night pondering his parents' argument. Sometimes his mom would get in moods where she'd say a lot of things, but everything would be fine in the morning. He held out hope that this was one of those times.

    In the morning, the first sign that something was wrong was how his mom wasn't in her usual suit. She was sitting at the kitchen table in a simple traditional dress, the type of clothing one would wear casually at home.

    "G-good morning, mom," he nervously greeted. She briefly glanced in his general direction. It was always hard to speak with her, especially as of late. "Um, sh-shouldn't you be dressed for work?"

    "I quit my job last night," she stated, without even looking up from the newspaper she was reading. "I'll be cleaning out my office over the weekend. If you didn't hear last night, we're moving within a month."

    It was true. Lux closed his eyes. Within half a month, his life would change. He would be uprooted and thrown into a new city, just like that. At least, there was time to say his goodbyes. But a question lingered in his mind. Should he still tell Nori? Maybe he should. And maybe Nori could find a way out of this. For him, and maybe, for them.

    He nodded. "I should start getting ready–"

    "You're staying here. I've already called your school."

    The boy was aghast. "But I have to see Nori–"

    "Don't even say it. I know everything." Lux froze up as his mom leered at him, with an expression that could make an angry Gyarados think twice. "You're never seeing him again, young man. You've already lied to me about him once, and I'm making sure you don't this time. He's a bad influence, and not the type of friend you want to have."

    Internally, Lux breathed a small sigh of relief. At least, it seemed she didn't know everything. With how bad she punished him last night, he couldn't even imagine what she would do if she found out he liked another boy.

    "But..." he protested. "I have to go to school! There's tests soon!" Not even his mom could stop that! She had to send him to school!

    "I've arranged you to write them at home."

    With those eight words, Lux completely deflated. He fell to his knees in despair. His mom went that far? He wasn't going to be able to go to school? Not be able to see Nori? It was all over, just like that?

    The light became dim as his mom towered over him. "I suggest you start studying. An instructor will be arriving on the 6th and 7th for your exams."

    ##########​

    March 6th, 2015

    For the next week, Lux was not allowed out of the house, not even in their backward. It was the longest week of Lux's life. In a contradiction, it was also one of the fastest. The moving process started at the beginning of March, a couple days after his mom had made that fateful decision. It was initially just packing, but the deal for their new home was made final last night. His dad wasn't here, taking the couch and a few other things there in advance. His mom, meanwhile, was attending to other business, though promised to periodically check in.

    His tests were today and tomorrow, at his kitchen table. A teacher he didn't recognize was overseeing them, Mr. Chans. The slim suited man with a tiny black mustache and beard was all-business and made no attempt to hide his displeasure, at his mom or at him.

    "You'll be given an hour and a half on each test," explained the teacher. "Pencil down when I tell you to. Thirty minute breaks in-between each. Start...now."

    It was Social Studies to start off with. His least favorite subject. Worse, he wasn't sure if he could keep his focus. His thoughts were preoccupied with how quickly his life had been turned upside-down, and Nori. His beloved friend.

    With a reluctant sigh, he got started. He was at a table taking a test, that much was familiar. Yet every time he turned his head to the right, he was expecting to see Nori right there next to him.

    ##########​

    March 8th, 2015

    There was no relief for Lux in the wake of his tests. The day after, his mom wasted no time in sending him off. Not even an hour after waking up, he was in his dad's truck, driving to their new place. They were bringing a few of his belongings, including his bed, most of his clothes, and thankfully, his radio.

    "So how'd you do on the tests?" asked Felix Blomgren. They'd been on the road for a while now. By Lux's watch, it had been nearly five hours. They just left Pastoria Town and were heading southwest. He hadn't heard where they were moving to. Would they still even be in Sinnoh? His mom said a border town, but...

    "I don't know," he replied to his dad's question. "They haven't been graded yet."

    "Ah. Sure mom'll get them back to you."

    Lux's real answer was, he hoped he had done well. He wouldn't hear the end of it from his mom if he'd done poorly. His mom, the person who decided to up and move on a whim.

    "Sorry, son," his dad said, no doubt noticing his anguished expression. "When her mind's made up, not even God can stop her."

    A god. His mom went to a shrine, his dad to a church. One that said there were many gods, one that said there was only the one. He had been to both places of worship, and was disinterested in both religions. But the past week, he had gotten to thinking about them some more. If there was a god or gods out there, did they hate him?

    "She'll be at the old house for a while longer, until the rest of our stuff's ready. I'll be heading back tonight to help her out, so it'll just be you for a few days. Think you can handle it, son?"

    "I don't know..."

    "I'll introduce you to the neighbors when we get there. Just call one of them if you need help."

    Help. He badly needed help. But none of them could provide the help he so needed.

    ##########​

    March 21st, 2015

    It had been a couple weeks since Lux moved. He'd still not gotten used to the new neighborhood. All the kids in it were either much older or much younger. Plus, there were barely any radio stations out here. Just a couple music stations that weren't even genres he liked, and a news channel that had sports on it half the time.

    It was late afternoon. He was sitting in their kitchen, over a cold bowl of ramen, when there was a knock at the door. His mom was upstairs, and his dad was out at a client's. Thankfully, neither of his parents had trouble finding work. He got up and opened the door.

    To his utter shock, it was a chestnut-haired boy with eyes like cherries. Dressed in a green t-shirt and jeans. "Nori?!"

    "Lux!" greeted his friend. His friend, who he thought he'd never see again!

    "Nori!"

    Lux jumped into his friend's arms. Nori spun him around and pulled him in. They hugged tighter than they ever had before. Lux held Nori as close as he could. He missed this. He didn't want to let go, ever.

    "Nori, what are you doing here?!" he asked, snuggling in tighter still.

    "To see my friend, duh!" Nori broke it off. Lux did so too, with some reluctance. He wished they could've held each other forever. Or more realistically, until his mom found them. "It took forever, a whole week of nonstop work," he explained. "It's a long story, too much to explain here. I even had to get the guys' help, all of them, much as I didn't want to. Even Ollie. He helped the most." That was a total shock to Lux. The really big rude guy helped? "But it was all worth it to see you!"

    Lux couldn't help himself, and hugged Nori again. His friend returned it, comfortingly stroking his back as he did so.

    "Why didn't you tell me you were moving?" Nori asked.

    Lux heavily sighed. He found out about the move, but not about the circumstances. He elaborated, "It was sudden. Mom decided on it the day I ran away." He pulled back, still holding his friend, but now looking in his eyes. He had to stop himself from getting lost in their warm depths. "I'm really happy to see you, Nori. But you probably shouldn't stay here too long. Mom–"

    "YOU!"

    The two were violently separated by Hikari Blomgren. Lux fell over, banging his head against the side of the building. Nori managed to keep his balance, exchanging furious glares with his mother.

    His mom pointed. "Get out of here immediately or I'll phone the police. Never show your face here again."

    Lux was expecting his friend to start screaming right back at her. He was prepared to step in. To tell Nori it wasn't worth it. To tell him he wasn't worth it. Not for getting arrested. But instead, Nori started to laugh.

    "And what is so funny, young man?" Hikari Blomgren was not impressed, crossing her arms.

    Nori grinned smugly. "I already called the police."

    On cue, two muscular officers and a blue-haired woman in a red sweatshirt walked out from behind the bushes. His mom's jaw dropped, seething at them. Nori watched her reaction, laughing a bit more.

    "Well, child services," he composed himself. "They talked with your husband. He told them everything!" He mimed her arm-crossing. "Lux is being removed from your custody!"

    The officers advanced, causing his mother to lash out. "No. NO!" She roughly grabbed hold of him with one arm, trying to haul him back inside the house while fending off the officers with the other. "He's MY son! You can't do this!"

    "I just did it," Nori calmly boasted.

    "You can't take him! I won't let you!"

    At this point, the social worker spoke up. "Mrs. Blomgren, unless you want to find yourself in legal trouble or jail, I suggest you back down."

    With this, she looked to the officers. She looked to Lux, and back to them. With a discretionary grumble, she shoved him towards them. "You'll be hearing from my lawyers," she threatened. Lux shuddered. His mom could really yell, but when she was extremely angry, her voice became low and cold. "This isn't over. I'll expose that no-good husband's lies for what they are. I'll take all of you for everything you have."

    "Honey, eno–"

    "And you," she said to his dad, who had overheard the commotion and run over. "We're getting a divorce."

    Lux and Felix Blomgren exchanged glances. The latter gave him a sad smile. He was doing this for him? His mom was going to rob his dad blind if he ever left, and he saved him anyway? He didn't have time to dwell on it or even say goodbye before the door was closed.

    He was left with very mixed feelings. On one hand, he was free. On the other hand, his dad was going to suffer for it. And what about his mom? He hoped everything would work out for her, too. Even if she was being abusive, she was still his mom.

    The officers were on their way to a red sedan. The social worker kneeled down beside him, placing a hand on his shoulder. "We're sorry about everything, Lux. It's going to take a while to take care of this situation. We'll talk more about it at the station."

    He solemnly nodded, and gazed at his friend. He was standing there, evidently wrestling with some dueling emotions himself. There was so much Lux wanted to say to him. He never dreamed he would get a chance to. In fact, he feared this might be his last chance.

    "Can I say bye to Nori, first?"

    To his relief, the social worker nodded. "Of course."

    She stepped back as Nori sauntered up. Lux wanted to say so much. He wasn't sure how much of it he'd be able to say. He wasn't sure what he wanted to say first.

    He started by again hugging his friend, a quick tight one. "Nori, thanks so much for this!"

    Nori didn't return it. He glanced away, and shuffled his feet. "Are you...really okay with this?" he asked, suddenly self-doubting. "I kind of interfered with your life, maybe even messed it up. You're not mad, are you?"

    "I'm not mad. I'm..." He hesitated, suddenly feeling unsure. "I don't know what to think about some of this. But I am happy. Mom didn't want me seeing you ever again, we moved because of it. I never should've run away from school. I only realized how much I'd miss you when you were gone."

    His friend softly turned to him, a vague smile on his lips. "I'm glad to hear that. I missed you too, I was so worried."

    "I'm so sorry for worrying you. I don't know what's going to happen, but..." He turned to the social worker. There was one important question on his mind. "Can we still see each other?"

    "Well, you'll most likely be getting assigned a foster family. We'll try to make sure your friend can come by anytime and visit."

    The two friends nodded. It wasn't perfect. But it was the best they'd have. And something would be better than nothing.

    "I'll try to do that when I can, then," said Nori.

    "I wish I could live in Sunyshore."

    "It'd be easy if your dad could just move back, but sounds like he won't be able to."

    He wished that could happen, yet like Nori said, it seemed so unlikely. His dad had always been good to him, He'd always been supportive. Even when his mom was being assertive, he'd always done his best to stick by him. He gave Lux advice when he needed it, and always made time for him.

    "I guess this is goodbye for now, then."

    Nori nodded. "Yeah."

    They hugged again. A thought fleeted through Lux's mind. What his dad said to him, the advice he gave last month. Should he? Maybe. What if? No. He might not get another chance. It might be his only chance. Yet...

    "Nori, I..." He let go and started to speak, yet tensed up. "Um..."

    "Yes?" He flashed a comforting smile.

    "Well..."

    He tilted his head. "Uh?"

    "I...th-there's...s-something..."

    As he took a step closer, Nori snapped to. "Uh, Lux..." he nervously asked. "D-do you..."

    Did he know? Did he figure it out? He had to have. He was making it so obvious. Lux wanted to run off into the social worker's car and never look back. In fact, he almost did. His brain was saying to get out now, while there was still time. Yet his legs refused to obey, feeling like he was wearing heavy boots in a meter of thick snow. His heart was pounding, screaming in opposition.

    He wanted to say words, yet no sound came from his mouth. Lux shut his eyes. Maybe this was a mistake, but it was the only thing he could do. He moved his face to Nori's. Slowly. His friend didn't stop this, given the opportunity. It was just a light peck on the lips. He tried to make it as quick as possible.

    It didn't even last for half a second. Yet it felt amazing. Like a surge of blissful electricity coursing through him. Lux recoiled, silently gasping in surprise.

    "Y-yes," he whispered, in awe. "I do."

    There, he'd said it. And...it was surprisingly liberating. He couldn't help but beam, and not just at the euphoria. He told Nori how he felt. He'd told him and gotten it out there! Now...what would he think about it?

    He wasn't saying anything. "Um, was that...okay?"

    "It's..."

    Nori remained still, processing what just happened. He didn't react with disgust, which Lux already counted a huge win. But...was this too much? Was he just being polite? Was he trying to figure out how to gently turn him down? He stayed quiet for what felt like forever. A painful eternity. Soon, Nori spoke again.

    "It's...fine, I guess?"

    It's fine? Did that mean...he didn't mind? It took a moment for it to sink in. Nori was fine with him. Even though they were both boys, he didn't mind. Lux couldn't believe it.

    "Yes!" He jumped into his friend's, maybe now boyfriend's arms. He was beginning to cry. "Nori, I love you! I love you so much!"

    "I, uh...guess I love you too, Lux?" Nori was completely flustered, his face beat red. But he said he loved him! Nori really wanted to be his boyfriend! Lux couldn't be happier.

    He wished the moment could last forever. If only he didn't have to go to the station. "Can we..." Lux glanced away, suddenly feeling shy all over again. "Er, one more? Before I go?"

    Nori silently nodded. In sync, the two moved together for a more proper, mutual kiss.

    ##########​

    March 10th, 2015

    Lux woke up. He turned over, pulling the sheets a bit closer as he groggily reached for his watch. It was 5:36AM. He was in his new house, in his new room, with just his bed, his radio, his plush toys, and a small bag of clothes. He was sweating, breathing heavily, and his pyjamas were tight just under the waist for some reason. Like he'd grown down there overnight. It was all a dream. A cruel, cruel dream. But he wished it wasn't. Or that he could've dreamt forever.

    Because in reality, he was alone, in a new town, in the middle of nowhere, with no friends, and no hope of making any.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    This effectively ends the first 'act' of the fic. A fun behind-the-scenes side-note: everything at the school, including Lux, wasn't in the original plan. Kallisto was also originally called Spike Caras before I wildly changed his concept. Spike became his own character at school with the original personality, with Eddie also inheriting a lot of traits. Tono in turn became Kallisto's closest friend.

    Much as I liked him, Lux was too incompatible with the rest of the fic. How he left changed in development (to the point of where several scenes later on got changed), but I still ended up stabbing Nori in the heart with no closure. I did come up with a plot thread for keeping him around longer but...it would've caused problems, both with the present fic, and future works he'll show up in. So, look forward to more of him in the future, eventually!

    As a Bulbagarden Exclusive, here's my rough outline of how the Nori+Lux relationship would've gone if I kept him around longer.
    - There would be no incident with Jamie. Nori would quickly decide 'no' to her in any case, and he wouldn't be attacked.
    • I'm not sure exactly how it would progress or start. One way or another, Nori would figure it out. Cue awkward shyness from Lux, and Nori being very confused and conflicted. He'd eventually figure, Lux is okay, there's nothing wrong with it, and it helps Lux is girly. Lux would want to keep it a secret, more from his parents.
    • Awkward/adorable/funny scenes follow, because that's how (pre)-teen romance tends to go; one scene I had in mind was Lux missing Nori's lips on the attempted first kiss. If I wanted to go for drama, Lux would be clingy.
    • The guys would soon find out. They would give Nori a similar speech and request, but would treat the situation far more delicately, not rudely at all except on Ollie's part. Nori would get even more pissed at them than he did in the original draft of M3-1, and ultimately nothing would happen.
    • That is, until Kallisto tips off Lux's parents (I hadn't yet separated his mom and dad like I did in this chapter). Still want grandkids, can't have those with another boy. They would show up at the Gym, and drag their son off and away, but in thanking Kallisto would let slip he told them.
    • Cue Nori trying to assault him and ending up with a broken arm or leg. Kallisto would just claim self-defense here and openly get away with it. Not even sure how he'd justify telling them, beyond saying 'they were going to find out eventually'.
    • Lux's family would move away shortly thereafter. It's over just like that.

    Obviously this way has MAJOR consequences. Kallisto is more irredeemable, the relationship having briefly happened taints anything future, it messes with a thing near the end of March (that was delayed from the end of February, actually), and interestingly (and this is a character spoiler on one of the guys, you might guess who anyway): Eddie would have to be much more amiable. Just like he didn't approve of the attack in the actual fic, he would even more strongly disapprove of what could be construed as homophobia.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 3: March of Flux (fourth part)
  • March of Flux (fourth part)
    March 15th, 2015

    An obese man in orange overalls ran through the darkened corridors of a massive fortress. Bursting through a door, he took a moment to relax and assess the situation. He was right in the heart of enemy territory. It had taken a lot of work and effort to make it here. He and his brother, waiting outside, had more than a few brushes with danger along the way, and they weren't done yet. But their goal was in sight. Just a little further. With a deep breath, he took a few steps forward onto the brick floor...

    ...only for the ground to shake beneath him. A massive reptilian monstrosity came crashing down from high above. It had sharp horns, a spiky green shell, and an orange face and underbelly. With a roar, it began spewing flame at the man. He ran, jumping out of the way of the fire with a deftness that defied his weight.

    The creature barred his way. He had to defend himself or die. He chanced getting closer and started blasting at it point blank. The reptile didn't even flinch from this, continuing to breath fire and forcing the man take cover.

    Suddenly, it launched into the air. He barely escaped as it stomped down where he had been standing milliseconds earlier. It struck with so much force, that it actually made a noticeable dent in the floor. Bricks went flying everywhere; the man considered it a miracle none struck him.

    The creature looked down, hoping to see its prey squashed beneath its feet. Seizing the moment, the overall-wearing man rushed in and unloaded on his enemy with everything he had. The shelled monster looked about and spotted him. It continued to endure the many rounds hitting its body. It reared back, taking a deep breath to incinerate the human.

    But with one last burst of shots, it was all over. The creature flipped and fell down with a massive thud that sent the man off-balance.

    He had to pause compose himself after that battle. It was over. The door that the creature was blocking opened, a glowing light coming from the other side. He triumphantly stepped through it...

    ---​

    "And that is gg."

    "Nice one, man. Thought you were a goner for sure."

    "I was counting." The glasses-wearing teenager nodded. "Thirty shots. I had enough time."

    Kallisto Kervanos was in his apartment with his best friend, Tono Takuma. His fellow Gym Trainer had brought over an old video game console, and the two had spent the better part of the afternoon playing it. While he didn't play games as much as Tono or Ollie, he did his best to enjoy them. He was actually fairly good, it was just that he didn't have much time for them between his training and hobbies.

    The red and white box that was the console was unusual, to say the least. The controllers were attached to the machine itself. His controller was even stranger: it didn't have a start or select button. A microphone port was where they should've been.

    "Guess this makes it my first Famicom game completed," he remarked with a chuckle as the ending sequence unfolded.

    "There is nothing quite like the classics," Tono said.

    He would be lying if he said this wasn't fun. "I do have to admit though," the teenager stated, "That felt a bit clunky. What with only being able to run, duck, and jump." He'd played a few games in this series before, but its eponymous plumber had more techniques at his disposal in those - all sorts of different jumps in particular. Tono once demonstrated you could wall jump in this game, but it was an abnormality. A glitch, as it were.

    "True, it does lack the features that came to the series after," Tono said. "But that is no reason to dismiss it. The series would not be where it is today without the innovations in this game."

    "I'm not saying it's bad."

    "I know you are not. I am just venting about those who do."

    Kallisto huffed. "Had an argument online recently?" He could make that guess.

    "Yes, with a fool named BigJimmy69 or whatever." Tono was an avid gamer. He even nicknamed all his Pokemon after video game entities. Mothula the Mothim, Gracie the Girafarig, and his signature and strongest Pokemon: McCloud the Jolteon. To say he was passionate about gaming would be an understatement. One time he even slapped Eddie for saying gaming was for nerds.

    "You really need to not get, ‘baited,’ as you say, by these people." If Tono had one flaw, it was that he could get drawn into petty arguments easily. "They aren't worth your time."

    "Oh, and like you don't try to make others see what's right?"

    He chuckled. "Guilty as charged." There was a distinct difference in how Tono's instances of this tended to be opinionated, but he chose to leave it at that. "So what was this person complaining about?"

    "The old Pokemon games."

    Those of all things? Kallisto had played them a couple times, but they didn't really compare to the real experience. He found their history more interesting: they were invented by a Kantonese man whose paraplegic daughter couldn't go on a journey. He thought up the idea of a virtual adventure as a way to sate her. He conceptualized everything and took it to a company. Despite its barebones nature and sometimes questionable programming, it proved an unexpected success.

    "Why would they hate it, though?" Who could hate a father's gift to his daughter?

    Tono pushed up his glasses. "They say that it is old and dated," After the original game's success, it became a series. Each one more expansive than the last. It was especially popular with kids and adults who couldn't go on a real journey like his daughter couldn't. "They also say that it inspired Kanto elitism."

    "I mean, to be fair, that's a real thing." They themselves had met a couple Kantonese challengers boasting about their region. Yet even Ollie was more than capable of taking them down a peg or two. "But I think that game's not a reason for it."

    "And now you see why these people frustrate me so much. That is what they actually believe." He shook his head. "Furthermore, I have never heard anyone say that the original games were the best. These people are far more prominent and more obnoxious than any of those supposed Kanto or Kanto game elitists could ever hope to be."

    Most of this was going way over Kallisto's head, but he took it in as best he could. "It's a generational thing. Those who live through something can appreciate it more," he stated. That original game came out before their age group was born. "Plus, remember that guy who came into the Gym the one time complaining about modern training techniques? He was just ten years older than us. Ten years from now, kids might be doing things that confuse us, too."

    Tono shook his head. "There are three problems with what you just stated, my friend." He raised a finger. "Firstly, we're talking about two different issues. You're talking about people who can't adapt. Which is the second issue," he spoke as he raised a second. "And that's a matter of not being able to adapt. I am talking about those who can't respect the past. Most of these people hate old things simply because they're old. To them, there's no sense in bothering with anything but the newest."

    Yes, that was a real problem. He'd even seen it in certain trainers. They'd focus so much on catching new Pokemon, they forgot to train their partners who'd been with them longer.

    Tono raised a third finger. "And lastly, we can look at those just a few years beneath us to see examples. Case in point, Nori Carino."

    Kallisto blinked. He wasn't expecting Nori to be brought up here and now, of all places. He shrugged. "I think he's just someone who thinks differently."

    "Too differently."

    "That's true." Kallisto sighed.

    "What's on your mind?" his friend asked.

    "Oh, just worried about him." Even Kallisto was surprised he was saying this, to say nothing of Tono. "You've noticed how he's shut down completely the past couple days, right?"

    His friend snickered. "Is this genuine regret I am hearing from you?"

    "Just a little." If he could do things over again, he wouldn't have hit Nori. He acted in the heat of the moment. He didn't feel bad at the time, he was trying to justify his actions to himself, but guilt had quickly caught up with him. "I can't take back what I did. But I didn't think he would be affected this badly."

    There was a brief pause between them. "Volkner sent me to talk with him," Tono said. "His current attitude is primarily related to his friend. He apparently moved away, and he somehow blames himself for it." He shoved up his glasses. "It's ridiculous. You said so yourself. He needs to get over this."

    "Well if it's just that, you're right." That was being a little ridiculous about this. Getting worked up about something out of his control and blaming himself. He could understand the pain; if Tono left, it would sting for him too. But it wouldn't be the end of the world, and he'd know his friend would be headed to new heights elsewhere. "Not being on good terms with us anymore isn't helping, though." Maybe it was simple pity he was feeling there. Nori was pitiable.

    "Are you suggesting we try to make amends?" Tono asked. He seemed indifferent to the idea, one way or another.

    Kallisto shrugged. "It's up to him at this point." He could try to extend the olive branch further, sure. But whether or not Nori knew it, Kallisto knew him well. He'd ask for him to confess everything, and that wasn't going to happen. People might not even believe him, or say Nori somehow forced him to do so. It'd make things even worse for the future Pokemon Rehabilitator, in a way neither would like. This was for the best.

    Tono looked at the screen, which was now showing a red curtain and ‘THE END’ on-screen. He turned the console off and placed the cartridge back in its container.

    "By the way," the head Gym Trainer spoke up. "I've been meaning to ask you something."

    Tono had taken out two more games and was mulling over them. "What is it?" he asked, without looking.

    "Why did you beat on Carino? I was expecting Ollie to after I hit him. I wasn't expecting Eddie not to. But I really wasn't expecting you to." Come to think of it, perhaps it was that which spurred him into acting more drastically.

    To this question, Tono went quiet. He actually put the games back in his bag and stared up at the ceiling. He only did that when deep in thought.

    "If it's personal, you don't have to say."

    "No," Tono shook his head, still looking up. "I trust you enough. But don't tell the others."

    Kallisto gave him a thumbs up as his friend looked back down. He had a dark look in his eyes.

    "He reminds me of Radovan." Kallisto blinked. That was Tono's former bully in grade school and junior high. "He's belligerent, stupid, violent, pretends to be cunning, and he has that Nidorina. Just like his Nidorino. He also gets far more respect than he deserves from others. He even has red eyes, same as Radovan." He clenched his fists. "I despise him. Of late, every time I look at Nori Carino, I see the spitting image of that bastard."

    "Just remember, Carino isn't Radovan. It's not right to take out your frustrations about other people on him." He could understand if Tono hated Nori because of those similarities. But it wasn't right to live out his revenge fantasies through him.

    "Perhaps. I will admit, he is far more sensitive than Radovan, and he has shown a capacity to learn at times." Tono shrugged and nodded. "In any case, I can't wait for the day Radovan's journeys bring him back here." He had moved to his relatives in Kanto to travel there, but made a promise he'd be back some day. His friend's brow furrowed with uncharacteristic fury. "Once he walks through our Gym's doors, he's mine!"

    "I know," Kallisto chuckled. They had an agreement about that one, no matter how strong a trainer Radovan turned out to be.

    Tono rubbed his hands with sinister glee. "I have a special place in my Glory Book for conquering him." He wrote down all of his major accomplishments in life in that journal of his. He said it was his way of keeping good memories. Worryingly, it included his exploits of hacking activities, although Tono did not care about the risk.

    As Kallisto was about to reply, his cell phone started to vibrate. He pulled it out of his pocket and looked at the screen. It was Volkner.

    He swiped to confirm the call. "Hello?"

    "Hey," came the terse reply. "Come to the Gym as soon as you can."

    Kallisto glanced at Tono. This was supposed to be a day off for them. "Did something come up?"

    "Flint's coming tomorrow. We need to get ready. Bye."

    Volkner hung up, leaving the two to exchange worried expressions. Flint Donaldson contacting their Gym Leader never led to anything good. And him actually visiting always meant trouble.

    ##########​


    March 16th, 2015

    Nori and the Gym Trainers were called to the arena first thing in the morning. They and the Gym's staff had spent all of yesterday polishing the Gym clean. This ranged from the mundane such as washing the floors and dumping the garbage, to the excessive such as scrubbing the ceilings and making sure the cushions in the lobby had no wrinkles in them. The Leader even closed the Gym early yesterday.

    Presently, the five were lounging in the arena, made to wait there by Volkner. The Gym Leader was restlessly pacing, cell phone in hand, and more than once he stared at his watch.

    His mind was consumed by thoughts of Lux. Whenever he wasn't doing anything, Lux was all he could think about. After about fifteen minutes of waiting, Nori groaned. He had to think about something different. He whispered to the others. "With all he made us do, it's like he's trying to impress Flint."

    "He's just trying to be better than him," Kallisto remarked.

    Tono affirmed. "He is this way all the time when it comes to that man."

    The Gym Leader's phone buzzed. "He's here. Stand in a line, all of you, right there."

    "Always fuckin' dumb," Eddie muttered, making no attempt to be quiet. If Volkner overheard this, he didn't care.

    The challenger side entrance opened. In walked a man with an oversized red 'fro, nearly triple the size of his head. He wore white boots adorned with fleece, thick dark red work pants, and a log-brown shirt. Over top was a snow jacket; the bottom third was all the colors of fire, a gradient from yellow to dark red. It gave way to black with a smoky gray pattern.

    "Hey, V! Good to see you." Flint Donaldson spoke casually to his fellow Gym Leader. "I see you cleaned the place up, as usual. Haha! You know, you don't have to do this much for little ol' me."

    Volkner coldly glared. "It's proper Gym maintenance. Nothing more."

    "Sure, if you say so." Flint winked and made a lip-zipping motion. "So did you hear that Byron's son's being considered for the next Gym Leader position?"

    "Hmph."

    "When an opening pops up, he's likely going to be running a Gym out of Oreburgh."

    "It's going to be me." Volkner's words were flat.

    "Hey, might not be either of us! Warutsu's thinking of shuttering the Celestic Gym soon. Wants to focus on his duties at the shrine full-time." At this, Volkner's lip twitched. It was just for a moment, but reflected his surprise and confusion. It did not go unnoticed by his fellow leader. "Come on man, you should've known about that. You've been closing yourself off the past few months. The other leaders are worried about you. What's up?"

    The blond man went deadpan. "You know what's up, Flint."

    "Heh heh. I guess so." Flint pirouetted and gave a V-sign, compounded with a prolonged wink and grin. "Just so you know. The Heat of Snowpoint doesn't intend to lose to you!"

    "If you have a reason for coming here, get to it."

    "What's their deal this time?" Ollie rasped.

    "I can't say for sure." Even Kallisto seemed at a loss.

    Nori, despite how he was feeling, was paying attention. "Um," He was a little hesitant because, well. It was Kallisto and his friends he was talking to. "It sounded like one of them's not going to be a Gym Leader anymore?" Did he get that? He wasn't sure.

    To his relief, Tono concurred. "They must be in contention for promotion to Elite Four, in that case."

    "That'd make sense." The head Gym Trainer tapped his chin.

    Eddie nodded. "Gotta fill that opening before the League happens."

    "You. Over here." Their conversation was interrupted by Volkner's booming voice. He was pointing straight at them. No, at him.

    "Me?" the boy asked.

    "Yes, now."

    Even the Gym Trainers were confused. Nori sulked over without much enthusiasm. What was this all about?

    "So, the Demon Tamer himself, eh?" Flint mused aloud. He stuck his hand out. "Nice to meet you. Heard some great things about you from Gasha."

    What? That's all? "Um!" Nori hurriedly accepted it with a smile. "Nice to meet you too!"

    They firmly shook. "Heh heh! And you got a positive attitude, too. I like it!" Positive attitude? Well, right at this second, yes. It was a pleasant distraction from Lux, and what little else remained of his life. But it was good to meet a Gym Leader who was normal! Not overly serious and awkward like Volkner, or overly theatrical like Gasha!

    His mentor immediately shut this interaction down. "Don't fraternize with the enemy."

    The red-haired man turned his attention back to his seeming rival. "Well, the higher-ups certainly gave you a future legend to train. But don't forget, they gave me one too." The redheaded man suddenly got a determined twinkle in his eyes. "Want to meet her?" When Volkner shrugged and muttered a whatever, he hollered. "You can come in now!"

    On that cue, a young woman in her late teens or early twenties entered from the right side. She wore a black tank top and jeans that looked like they had holes intentionally cut into them. She had two different wristbands; a black one with spikes on the left, and one with an orange skull that Nori recognized as a Scrafty Bastards band on the right.

    "Holy tits..." Eddie blurted under his breath. Nori spared the Gym Trainers a side-glance. They were all slack-jawed, surprised, or wide-eyed over something.

    "Those are bigger than..." Ollie huffed. "Well."

    Kallisto patted his fellow Gym Trainer's shoulder. "It's fine, Gooch."

    Her gray eyes were bored, almost empty as she walked inside. Until she caught sight of Nori. The young woman sleeked over with interest, making the boy uncomfortably shuffle back. She ran her gaze up and down his entire form. She flashed a wry smirk; she was wearing dark red, nearly black lipstick and shadowy eyeliner.

    "Wow," she remarked in amusement. She flipped her flowing hair, which was mostly black except for a red streak running down the the front right side. "Wasn't expecting the Demon Tamer to be so cute."

    "C-c-cute!?" At once, all the blood rushed to Nori's face.

    She leaned in. "How old are you?"

    "I'm twelve, why?" What kind of question was that?

    "Damn." She tapped her right foot.

    Nori awkwardly looked to the others. The Gym Trainers remained stunned at this exchange, even more than before? Volkner was dismissively shaking his head. Flint just looked bemused. He outstretched his arm fully and held out his palm. "Meet Sofie Shadden!" he presented.

    "Oh! Ohhhhh!!" Nori heard that name before, last October! "The one who stood up to that street gang in Jubilife?" he asked.

    "The very same!" Flint replied. Nori was relieved at that reply. He didn't want to have asked that and be told no, what are you talking about.

    "So you know me." Sofie nodded her approval. "Nice to get a little respect for once."

    "Yes, but do you know him?" The Gym Trainers suddenly sprang into action, led by Tono as the head one remained standing in place. "He is a fool who doesn't know the first thing about Pokemon training."

    "He's also a baby who cries over any little thing that upsets him," Eddie exaggerated. He complained a lot, but he only cried a couple times!

    "And he wets the bed at night!" Ollie completely fabricated. "All the time!"

    After staring them down, Nori yelled in protest. "They're lying! They're making it all up!" It was just like them to try to make him look bad in front of others. Sofie laughed and patted him on the head, ruffling up his hair. Did she believe them or not?! It was hard to tell!

    "All right, enough of that." He wouldn't get a chance to ask either as Volkner interrupted with irritation. "Get to your positions."

    "What?" the boy asked.

    "You're battling each other," said his mentor.

    "Badass." Sofie grinned in a slightly unnerving way. "Just what I was hoping for, a chance to face the Demon."

    "Nope!" Flint corrected. "You'll be using the Pokemon we gave you."

    Sofie crossed her arms. "That's bullshit. We come all this way for a nothing fight?"

    The red 'froed man shrugged."It was his idea, not mine." This did nothing to help the punk girl's mood. Girl would be better than woman, right? She was like nineteen or twenty if Nori remembered those news reports right. "Come on, now. There'll be time for that later. You need to relax more, enjoy things. Even battles like this can be fun." Sofie complied mid-sentence, muttering bitterly the whole way.

    Being honest? Nori already liked this Flint guy. Why couldn't he have been the one to train him? He was way nicer, and he wouldn't have to put up with the stupid Gym Trainers here. Sure, living in Snowpoint would suck, but he'd get used to it.

    "Ca–"

    "Don't screw this up." Kallisto had moved to speak, but Volkner cut him off with a cold order. So much was it that even the head Gym Trainer shuddered. Tono lowered his head. The other two appeared outright terrified.

    "Y-you better win, man," squeaked the hefty one, the fear palpable in his tone.

    The boy sighed. "I'll try."

    "No trying. Just winning."

    Nori motioned, and Pachirisu came and followed him to their side of the battlefield. The boy was swiftly reverting to his depressive state. Why did they have to have a battle now of all times?

    Sofie grabbed one of the two Poke Balls off her belt, covering the lower part of her face with the elbow. "Hellbiter, let's kick ass and take names." She swung her arm sideways, casting the ball away with a flick of the wrist. Out came a black canine Pokemon with bones on its body and horns. A Houndoom.

    "Okay, let's go." The blue and white squirrel fearlessly hopped into action. Electricity crackled around his cheeks. It was good his Pokemon was into this, because Nori wasn't.

    His opponent was unimpressed. "Seriously? A Pachirisu?"

    "Ugh. I know, I know." He may have been fine with the squirrel himself, but that didn't mean he was still sometimes self-conscious about people's perceptions of him over it. "It's not a cool and awesome Pokemon. I didn't get a choice about this."

    Sofie laughed the same way as before, yet it transitioned into a sad sigh. "This'll be way too easy."

    Yeah, it probably would be. His Pokemon noticed his total lack of enthusiasm, sauntering up with concern.

    "I'm fine," he lied, telling the truth under his breath. "No, I'm not." He checked around. The Gym Trainers were calmly watching. The leaders were engrossed in conversation. There was no way out of this. "We'll just have to do our best."

    Flint waltzed up to the side. Nori supposed he was acting as the self-appointed judge. "Alrighty then! This here's a one-on-one battle between ‘The Demon Tamer’ Nori Carino of Veilstone and Sofie Shadden of Jubilife." He clapped his hands. "Let's get started!"

    "Get its scent, Hellbiter!" The black canine started off by leering unnervingly as it sniffed in Pachirisu's direction. Strange.

    "Okay," Nori softly spoke. "Get in close with Quick Attack."

    A nod, and the squirrel charged. The impact was strong enough to send Houndoom staggering back. Somehow.

    "Big mistake! Bite it!"

    The boy hummed. "Back."

    Pachirisu tried to avoid, but the Houndoom caught it anyway. It held onto his Pokemon, squeezing with its jaws. Nori sighed.

    "Well. Discharge."

    The electricity arced everywhere. "Damn it!" screamed Sofie. Maybe some of it went down Hellbiter's throat? From how it was convulsing after releasing its grip, it seemed that way.

    "Smog, Hellbiter! Make a smokescreen!" While straining, it breathed a thick purple smoke. This didn't reach Pachirisu, but it created a barrier between them. Nori did nothing, gave no orders. So Sofie gave another, "Now, Flamethrower!"

    A jet of flame shot out from the cloud. It hit, precisely. Pachirisu squealed; the attack must have hurt a lot.

    He couldn't focus at all. He didn't care to, either. There were too many other things on his mind. Although he was curious. "How'd it hit through that?"

    Tono answered from the stands. "It used Odor Sleuth at the start of the battle." That made sense.

    "Now, come through with Body Slam!"

    Nori closed his eyes. "Grass Knot. When you see it." He heard a surprised yelp seconds after. Pachirisu must have hit perfectly. For what it was worth.

    "A waste of time!" called Sofie. "Burn it away with Flamethrower!"

    And there went that. He just couldn't think right. His thoughts were on Lux, the Gym Trainers, his life, his future. This battle. What was the point of this battle? What was the point of anything here? Tomorrow, it would be the same routine. His friend wouldn't be here. The Gym Trainers would still be jerks. The training would still be hard. There would be impossible expectations upon him. And there was little to look forward to. He might not even make it out of this long tunnel towards being an Official.

    "There!"

    He slowly opened his eyes. Hellbiter had indeed freed itself. Pachirisu looked back at him. He could only whisper, "I'm sorry," to his Pokemon. His eyes pleaded with Pachirisu to figure something out on his own, but this only made the squirrel freeze up in panic.

    "Now finish it off! INFERNO!"

    Nori looked up at the ceiling. Why did things have to be like this?

    "Welp. Seems like little Pachirisu's out," said the red-haired Gym Leader. "That means Sofie and Hellbiter are the winners."

    "I was expecting more a fight," the dark-haired girl remarked with disappointment. "Guess you aren't my type after all."

    Whatever that meant. He went to collect his unconscious Pokemon, only for Volkner to start screaming.

    "How the hell did you screw that up?!"

    This caught the boy's attention. He'd never seen the Gym Leader that angry before. Nori picked up Pachirisu and gently held the squirrel against him. He started to speak, but Volkner interrupted.

    "I don't want to hear anything you have to say! You had her right where you wanted her! And then you kept screwing up! Then you just gave up and did nothing! Have you learned absolutely nothing since you got here?"

    The Gym Trainers and even Sofie went wide-eyed at this outburst. Flint spoke up. "Don't you think you're being harsh on the little guy?"

    "I run my Gym and raise my student the way I want! You had your fun, so get out of here already!" Without looking to see if they were going, which they weren't, he sneered at Nori. "As for you. Wipe that empty look off your face. You should feel humiliated. What's more, you humiliated me. You're going to make it up. Starting right now!"

    ##########​


    March 17th, 2015

    Nori was put through the wringer as a result of his loss to Sofie. He was ordered by Volkner to clean the entire arena floor. This came in the wake of the leader having a battle with a challenger; between the mud moves the challenger's Gastrodon used and Volkner using his Octillery, there was a lot to clean. The Gym Leader went to the back room, leaving the Gym Trainers to watch over him. He hadn't been looking, but was sure they were watching like a Staravia for any slacking. But it was getting to be too much.

    "Ugh!" the boy shouted, his anger overpowering his sorrow. "I'm tired. And my back hurts! And I can't hold this mop right with this arm! And I'm not even a third done!"

    "Yeah, this is pretty fucked," Eddie commented. They'd been silent up until now, speaking with each other low enough not to be heard.

    The head Gym Trainer sighed. "We're sorry, Carino."

    Nori shot them a death glare. "Really!?" That wasn't what he needed right now. He wasn't sure how angry his visage was, but it was enough for Ollie to hastily clarify.

    "We mean it, man!"

    "You're sorry. Really? If you're really sorry, why don't you help me here?"

    Eddie dismissed this. "We'll get in shit if we help you. But we won't rat you out if you need to rest for a bit."

    All four compounded it with nods. They seemed sincere, at least. Or maybe they were just pitying him. Or they could just be lying to get him into even more trouble. Ugh, which was it? Nori's throbbing back compelled him to reluctantly accept their offer.

    "This is stupid!" he growled, throwing down the mop. "Why do I have to clean the floors all by myself? That's what janitors are for!"

    Tono harrumphed. "How about you use your brain to figure that one out?"

    "As far as I see, this isn't helping me at all!"

    "That is it," he said, pushing up his glasses. "This has nothing to do with training. It is simple humiliation."

    Kallisto shrugged. "As far as we can tell, anyway. He's made us do some things for making him mad, but he's never gone this far."

    Humiliation?! He didn't want to think that, but it was the only thing that made sense. He was so, so wrong about Volkner. Nori thought he was just someone who had trouble expressing himself so generally chose not to, but no. He only seemed to care about certain things. And this? All this from losing a battle because a stupid feud with his rival? What was wrong with him?!

    Nori stamped the floor. "Can't you guys do anything?!" If they were really sorry about everything, including earlier this month, they would!

    "I tried," replied Kallisto. "He wouldn't hear it, sorry."

    He huffed, collapsing and sitting down. He actually didn't doubt Kallisto genuinely tried, even after what they'd been through. "Why do you guys bother with him..." the boy lamented. If he had it like this now, they probably have gone through some bad things themselves.

    "In my case, I was sent here to learn, just like you were." Nori already knew that. Kallisto smiled. "Of course, difference is you're going to be a Rehabilitator, and I'm hoping to make it as a professional trainer."

    Tono went next. "I have a personal reason for wanting to be a Gym Trainer."

    Eddie arched an eyebrow. "First I've heard of this."

    "Yes, and it is none of your business," the bespectacled teen said. Eddie stared at him in annoyance, which Tono coldly returned. "I will say that tolerating that man's antics will be worth it. Remember that."

    "For me, it's because I like Electric-types!" Ollie chimed in.

    "My case, 'cause it's fun. Good way to get stronger, too. And yeah, Volkner can be a pain in the ass sometimes. Wish we could do something for ya, kid." Well, it was good to see there was still some solidarity between them. However much that meant. Eddie stretched. "Reminds me, I'm taking a week off starting tomorrow. Family's going on a trip, and I don't want to miss it."

    "Oh yeah?" Kallisto asked. "Where are you going?"

    "Around the Mt. Coronet area."

    Tono placed a hand on his hip. "Why that remote location, of all places?"

    "Use your brain you're so proud of," Eddie retorted, mockingly. Tono lowered his gaze. "Mom and pop are geologists."

    The dark-skinned teen gave Nori a glance as if to excuse him from this. "Oh..." Yet he actually had an idea what Eddie was talking about. He heard something about Mt. Coronet on the news recently. "That discovery they made there?" He forgot what it was. It was vague in his mind.

    For the first time since they met, Eddie appeared genuinely impressed at him. He whistled. "Damn. See? He gets it."

    "Uh, I don't!" Ollie spoke up. Eddie shook his head in annoyance, turning to Kallisto to explain. The heterochromic teen did so.

    "A spelunker recently found a previously unknown section of the cavern. People have been speculating it may hold one of the plates believed to have a connection with the Original One." He scratched his chin. "The Mitsutri Clan's addressed the possibility, but not the Kannagi Clan or any of the others. I'd love to come see it for myself, actually."

    "Heh, you and everyone else." Eddie stretched. "My folks are more interested in the cavern. Sticks out since it's not natural or made by any burrowing Pokemon."

    "Hope you have a safe trip," said Kallisto. Nori nodded in concurrence. He certainly wouldn't object to this. Eddie would get to have fun, and he wouldn't be here. Tono turned his head away.

    "Yeah, me too," agreed Ollie, before recoiling in realization. "Wait! Dude! If you go now, you'll miss exhibition day!"

    "I know. But I couldn't miss this opportunity." He chuckled. "Got another reason for going there, after all."

    "What the hell are you doing?!"

    All five turned to see the Gym Leader in the doorway breathing angrily, his eyelids twitching. "Fuck," cursed Eddie.

    "You were supposed to be making sure he's working!" the blond man screamed.

    Kallisto tried to speak up. "Volkner, we were–"

    "No excuses. I'm docking your pay for the month." The four flipped out, Nori in particular hearing a string of curses from Ollie and Eddie, but Volkner was having none of it. "And you. I want this floor spotless. Get to it."

    Nori wanted to tell him exactly where he could shove the mop at that moment, but his better judgment kicked in. If he wanted to be a Pokemon Rehabilitator, he had to ride through this. And hope that this didn't last.

    ##########​


    March 19th, 2015

    Anger at the Gym Leader was grappling with his sorrow about Lux. However, this only worsened the boy's mental condition. Now he couldn't think of anything but his problems, no matter how hard he tried not to. There was even one point where he went downstairs to tell Volkner he was quitting. Only Pachirisu's begging stopped him, when he was halfway down the stairs. He still had his Pokemon. There was that much consolation. Still, they weren't the same as people.

    Late afternoon on the 19th, Nori was made to battle Tono in a one-on-one match. He was thankful he was able to chose the Demon to battle the Raichu. He was still in no condition to battle, but his Pokemon was more than capable of holding her own - much to his opponent's frustration.

    "Tactics, Munchie." Tono spoke with a haste Nori had never heard from him before. Likely as his Pokemon was again seconds away from being throttled. They barely got away twice before, unable to keep the distance they'd been wanting to. "Flash copies, now."

    Nori was half-looking away. When he heard Flash, all he had to do was shut his eyes to avoid being dazzled. His Pokemon was not so fortunate. As she squinted and blinked away the light, she found there were now uncountable Raichus surrounding her. A Double Team attack.

    Unfettered, she charged towards them. She sliced three times, revealing three copies.

    Tono let out a superior, "Hmph!" He pointed. "We have you now. Munchie, Thunder!"

    The real one was a ways behind her. The orange mouse Pokemon raised its tail, tensing all the muscles in its body. An ominous cloud materialized over the battlefield. But the Demon was much too fast. She cleanly avoided the lightning crashing down and closed the distance. The surprised Munchie reared its fist back on instinct for a Thunder Punch, but before it could even crackle, the Demon rammed into it.

    She nearly embedded her face in the Raichu's belly as she ran it through into one of the pillars. The Demon bucked her head, throwing her opponent over her. Munchie hadn't even landed when it was violently kicked in the face. The orange Pokemon went tumbling across the floor.

    "Get up, Munchie!" its trainer urged, actually a bit of anger in his tone. "Do not let this brute defeat you."

    The electric mouse strained to do so. However, its attempt to sit up from its back ended before the Demon even got to it. Nidorina skidded to a stop before their fallen foe, punctuating her victory with a snort.

    "Well," Nori said, speaking up for the first time since the battle began. "We beat you."

    The Gym Leader had been scowling almost the entire time. His eyebrows furrowed further. "The Demon beat Tono. Not you."

    "Yes," Tono spat, bitter about the outcome. "You did nothing, while your Pokemon got the victory. And you call yourself a trainer?" The bespectacled teenager marched up to his Pokemon, placing a hand on its head. "I apologize for allowing this, Munchie. It will not happen again." He said these last words to Nori and his Pokemon as he recalled it. "If this were a proper battle, things would have turned out different."

    Nori sighed. "I just haven't been in the mood lately." Tono's excuses aside, this was the Demon's victory. He hadn't been participating, but he was paying attention. He would've spoken up if there was a need to, but there wasn't. What was the point?

    "Get over it," Volkner said. "Your friend's gone and not coming back."

    Nori gasped at those words. How could he say that?! How could he be so insensitive? Was all that kindness from before just a lie? Or done out of selfishness? Nori wanted to run over there and deck the Gym Leader, and would've in a heartbeat if he could get away with it. He actually had to raise his hand to stop the Demon from doing something similar.

    "Exhibition day's tomorrow. I expect you to accept all challenges, and I expect you to do so properly." The Gym Leader briefly paused. "Better yet. It'll be you against Kallisto tomorrow."

    Nori looked down with a sigh. The only good part was the head Gym Trainer was upstairs, so he wasn't subject to anything of his lectures. Yet.

    Tono laughed. "He will enjoy that. Mind if I come to break the news to him?"

    Volkner was already on his way. The glasses-wearing teen took this as not saying no, and followed in behind.

    The moment they were both gone, Ollie rose from the bleachers. He pointed and laughed at the boy, ignorant to how the Demon was still out. "Hahaha! You're such a pussy."

    "And you're going back on things!" Nori snapped, stomping over to the large boy yelling at him the whole way. "Hypocrite! You felt bad for me when I told you what happened. What happened to that?"

    Ollie's eyes went wide. "Not saying it ain't shitty!" he said, putting up his hands and shakily backing away. Nori seethed. He looked down to see his Pokemon was right at his side. Ollie, noticing this, reached for one of his own Pokemon. "B-but dude. Letting your friend being gone get you down this much?" His voice broke, but with a gulp, he continued. "Think he'd still want to be friends with you seeing you whine like this?"

    "That's...!" Stupid? Thoughtless? Ridiculous? No. "That's right." Nori had to admit, that was right. "He would still want to be friends, but he wouldn't want to see me like this."

    Nori inhaled deeply. He was getting so hung up on Lux being gone that he couldn't focus on anything else. There was no mistaking that it hurt deeply. It still would hurt for a while. But Lux wasn't his entire life. Even if he was, Lux wasn't in his life anymore. There was no changing that. All he could do was try to keep moving forward.

    He exhaled. The boy was surprised it was Ollie of all people who got him to realize this. Whether it was by accident or consciously didn't matter. For the first time in days, Nori gave a smile, if a melancholy one. "Thanks, Ollie. That somehow made sense."

    Ollie dropped the Poke Ball he was holding, causing something that looked like an upside-down Poke Ball to appear. What was it called, Electrode? "Uhh, okay?" He was almost as confused as his Pokemon.

    Nori sighed, sitting on the floor next to his stoic Pokemon. "I just miss him. I miss having someone nice to talk to, who likes me for me. He was..." The boy trailed off, unable to find the words to describe what Lux meant to him.

    "Yeah, well not like you can do anything about it," Ollie cut in, albeit with a bit of awkward sympathy. "Uh, right now."

    "Not right now...later?"

    Ollie shrugged. "I guess so? You did all you could, so uh, try again later?"

    That's right. Later. This was starting to control him, too much. He had to keep moving forward. It was all he could try to do. There was nothing to do but do that. It was easy to say that, and another thing to do it, of course. This was still not leaving his mind anytime soon, but it didn't have to be half of everything he thought about. And later, maybe he and Lux would meet again. He could only hope, if only to get some closure.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 3: March of Flux (fifth part)
  • March of Flux (fifth part)
    March 20th, 2015

    Exhibition day opened innocuously enough. Kallisto was challenged by an experienced elderly woman, who he thoroughly trounced as always - in-part attributing it to younger Pokemon. Ollie and Tono had a two-on-two match against a couple. They surprisingly were able to put their heads together and defeat their opponents. Nori himself had two challenges, something the Demon was more than happy to get into. She won both times with just enough input from him. However, a couple hours into the day, the time came for Nori's reckoning.

    "All right, next is a demonstration between our Gym's..." And with this, Volkner paused. He considered his next words. "Two of the trainers in it, I suppose." The audience chuckled slightly; Nori rolled his eyes at the indirect insult.

    "Kallisto Keravnos," and with this the crowd practically exploded. No surprise there. After all, everyone loved Kallisto Keravnos and everyone knew how great he was. Everyone who counted or wasn't a bad person, of course. "Against Nori Carino." To the boy's surprise, he got a mixed reception. Strange. In his previous battles in the Gym, even earlier, it was mostly cheers. Was it because he was up against Kallisto? Or was it something else?

    "I hope you're ready, Carino," Kallisto warmly declared. "Just because we train together doesn't mean I'm going to hold back! Let's both give it our all today!" The crowd applauded for this.

    Humiliation. That word echoed in Nori's mind. Volkner made him mop all the floors as humiliation. Today was certainly no different. The Gym Leader wanted him to get destroyed by the perfect everything himself, Kallisto Keravnos. The outcome wasn't in doubt. He had a Pokemon that was still in-training and one powerful one, against him and his team of ridiculously strong ones and his strategy. The only question was, how bad would it be?

    "This will be a standard battle with two Pokemon a side. Send out your first Pokemon together."

    Nori gestured for Pachirisu to hop into the fray, as Kallisto sent out his pink Ampharos, light sparkles dancing about as it emerged. The squirrel's ability would be a moot point. Kallisto's Pokemon were trained well enough to know a variety of moves.

    "Get to it," were Volkner's final words before the match began.

    "You can have the first move, Carino," Kallisto offered with a smile and nod. Genuine. As if he really meant it. The boy wished he could be anywhere but here right now. He wished most of all he could be with Lux, or if not back home. But, this was reality.

    The boy sighed. "Fine. Approach, Pachirisu." A vague order. The squirrel was befuddled by this, but slowly walked up as asked. This of all things appeared to take the Ampharos off-guard?

    "Don't be thrown off by him, Ampharos," the fit teen said. "You know what to do." The Pokemon nodded and got ready. Great, he was being vague as well.

    Nori folded his hands. "Quick Attack." Their only hope of doing anything here was Super Fang. A brutal attack like that could cut through any foe's defenses, no matter the power difference. They just had to get in close. Which Pachirisu did, by rushing down his foe and colliding with its gut. It barely flinched from this, but...

    Kallisto was bemused by this. "In that case, Headbutt!" Yeah, he saw that coming. Before they could act further, Ampharos craned its neck and bashed his face into the squirrel's. But that was okay. One hit like that wouldn't do in Pachirisu. "Now Iron Tail, Ampharos! Knock it back!"

    "Super Fang," said Nori. He hoped that his Pokemon was faster. He had been learning a lot about Electric Pokemon while here. They were commonly quick as a bolt of lightning, but Ampharos was among the exceptions. Could that make a difference?

    The squirrel reared back to bite...but, no. Natural speed was no substitute for experience and training. The boy could only sigh as his Pokemon was batted away like a baseball, much to the audience's elation.

    "Way to go, Ampharos!" Kallisto cheered his Pokemon on. "Let's seize the advantage! Activate Electric Terrain!"

    Great. That was actually beneficial to them now, but it would cause problems once Pachirisu was down. Which would be very shortly. Nori watched as his Pokemon got to his feet, shaky after that attack. At least Kallisto's Ampharos didn't have that thing Tono's Pincurchin used to make it last longer, but they needed to stay in this as long as they could.

    For starters, his counterattack. That would take some focus to set up, like any field or weather moves. "Discharge." He knew for a fact Kallisto's Ampharos didn't have any ability to negate this. And powered up, even it should feel this.

    The wave of electricity spread across the battlefield. Right after, Pachirisu got in closer and let their foe have it. Ampharos was lit up by the attack, nearly blindingly so. It cringed in pain...ultimately shaking the attack off?

    Nori quietly sighed. That's right, the power difference. Maybe he should've gone with Quick Attack into Super Fang?

    "Well, have to admit, you surprised me there," said Kallisto. "Thought for sure you were going to try to get Super Fang off again." Okay, maybe not.

    "Well, I didn't," he said with a calm smile, as if he planned this all along. The boy looked to his Pokemon. "Keep Discharging."

    Another burst of that move, the same result. Keep chipping away. Pachirisu had to catch his breath after that one. Kallisto shook his head.

    "Dragon Pulse, Ampharos." Nori didn't even bother telling Pachirisu to avoid the attack. Not like he could in the state he was in anyway, and if he could he'd do so by instinct. The squirrel was blown back by the mighty blast of draconian energy fired from the pink Pokemon's maw.

    Nori watched emotionlessly as his Pokemon crashed against the wall. Volkner was about to call it, when to the crowd's gasps, his Pokemon rose. The boy smiled vaguely. His Pokemon was hanging on.

    Kallisto still took the opportunity to give some commentary. "You're pushing him too hard, Carino. Having any Pokemon use its strongest attacks repeatedly always leads to trouble. Even my Raitora would be tired after a couple Swift Bolts."

    "I can do without the lecture, thank you," Nori coldly replied. Okay, he wanted to wipe the smirk off this guy's face, if only for a second. "Whatever you want to say, we're still in this."

    "So you are," his opponent smoothly brushed off.

    Nori snorted. "Pachirisu, Quick Attack." He gestured towards the pillars, which his Pokemon picked up on.

    Kallisto pointed. "Signal Beam, Ampharos!"

    His Pokemon gathered its bearings enough to rush forward. But Ampharos' aim was too good. The squirrel was intercepted midway, and that was it.

    "Pachirisu's done," Volkner announced. The crowd ate it up, cheering Kallisto's victory.

    "Yeah, yeah," Nori loudly spoke as he brought his Pokemon back. "He beat a low-level Pokemon with a high-level one."

    The crowd reacted exactly as he expected, just not as he hoped. There were at least a scant few people cheering or agreeing with him, like from a few of the staff, a couple brunette women in the far left corner, and a strawberry blonde boy in the front row. However, they were completely drowned out by the boos. A number of remarks he was actually able to hear.

    "Sore loser!"

    "You should've trained harder!"

    "You can't match Kallisto!"

    Yeah, that was right. Still, he was going to try here. The Demon certainly would want to. Once she was out, she immediately growled and hissed. The Nidorina made a throat-slashing motion and turned to face her trainer. She took pause on sight of him.

    What was the point of this? Even if he somehow won, what would this do? What would he get?

    "I'm...willing to do this," he spoke earnestly. "Just, don't be surprised if you're on your own for a lot of it." She could handle herself, like many times before. Maybe it would throw Kallisto off a bit. Even it if made Volkner mad for not doing things properly. His final words before the battle resumed were a whispered plea. "Kick his ass for me." Nidorina solemnly nodded and got ready, burning fury in her retinas.

    Volkner raised his hands. "Ampharos against the Demon. Begin."

    "Hey?" Nori suddenly asked. "Try Shock Wave."

    This was dumb and ridiculous. But he wanted to at least use the move Kallisto had given his Pokemon against him, out of spite. His opponent's eyes went wide in surprise. The pink Ampharos actually braced itself as Nidorina focused and launched a quick jolt of electricity that went completely wide.

    The audience laughed at this. Even Volkner snickered over their failing. Kallisto was more sympathetic. "Well, you're getting there, at least," he assured. Sincerely too, which annoyed the boy. "When you're really ready, then."

    His Pokemon moved in on her own without being asked to. Not like they had any other option, anyway.

    Kallisto accepted this. "Confuse Ray!"

    Well, not like Nori had to say anything about this. Nidorina had practically made ignoring this attack routine. She just momentarily closed her eyes as the light shined upon her, continuing to run in unimpeded.

    Their opponent took it in stride with a snap of his fingers. "Discharge, Ampharos!"

    Ugh, he should have expected that. She had no chance to slam on the brakes or get out of the way as a wave of electricity burst from Ampharos, intensified by the terrain. Nidorina convulsed as the powerful attack coursed through her body. That wouldn't be enough to bring her down, yet taking a hit like this so soon did them no favors.

    Kallisto gave a preemptive order. "It's coming after. Get ready to dodge!"

    As the attack faded, the Demon lunged. Nori contentedly sighed as Ampharos tried to side-step, only for Nidorina to instantly turn and bite its leg anyway.

    "Thunder Punch, quick!" yelled Kallisto. "Iron Tail after!"

    Nidorina saw this coming, if not heard the order outright. She released her grip and jumped away, leaving the stubby fist to connect with air. As for the second attack, she seemed to have her own plan, but Nori actually gave a command.

    "Jump over and Crunch again." His Pokemon grinned. If this worked how he expected, they'd have this.

    Ampharos swung its body, tail bathed in a silver sheen. Nidorina leaped and, to his surprise, went a step further and chomped down on their foe's neck. She pulled it right to the ground. Not what he had in mind, but this was even better.

    The crowd booed this turn of events. "Nice play," Kallisto complimented. "You're stopping Discharge by doing that, too. We have to get out of this. But how...?" The fit teen closed his eyes, intently thinking his response over. But Nori wasn't going to give them that chance.

    "Keep your grip. Give it some claws, too." It went quiet in the arena, aside from the Demon's gnashing and Ampharos' quiet groans. The audience was awaiting their favored trainer's next move with baited breath.

    "Got it!" Kallisto snapped his fingers. "Start with a Headbutt, and get back once you do!"

    The pink Pokemon had just enough room to rear back and slam its head into the Nidorina's. It took two of these, but she was momentarily stunned, releasing their foe and giving it enough time to get back. The audience cheered. Nori gave the Demon a silent nod to pursue.

    Their opponent's follow-up came swift and smooth. "Okay, Cotton Spore! Make a wall!"

    It may not have had any wool, but it still somehow managed to produce a barrier of the material before itself. The Demon caught Ampharos' shaking in time, stopping just short of being coated in the goop. Good thing, that would've slowed her immensely.

    "Just go around," Nori advised. The teal creature was on it, circling away from the cloud to approach from the other side.

    But Kallisto was ready for them. "Right where we want you! Dragon Pulse!"

    The pink Ampharos opened its mouth, and a blue and red sphere started to form within. Nori crossed his fingers for his Pokemon to be able to evade this...only for those hopes to be dashed. It spat the red and blue attack out with perfect timing, striking just as she rounded the Cotton Spore barrier. Nidorina was launched into the air by this powerful blast of energy, coming down awkwardly on her side.

    Again, Nori wondered: what was the point of all this? They were still in the battle, his Pokemon was getting to her feet. He might be able to bring this back and defeat Ampharos, but then Kallisto would still have one Pokemon left. The Demon had taken two brutal hits already. The outcome wasn't in doubt. Why bother?

    "Hey, don't feel bad, Carino," his opponent encouraged with a warm smile. "You're doing well. Better than anyone thought you would, with how hard things have been for you lately. I mean, sure. You've made some mistakes, some might say you aren't battling to your best. But it happens to the greatest of us at times." He briefly paused. "That said, if you want to call it here, I won't mind."

    The boy closed his eyes. The point of this...the point of trying to win would be to shut this jackass up. To make him see he's not someone you can talk down to. To show him just what he thinks of all these lectures and his unwanted pity. To teach him a lesson. To show him the power of Nori Carino and his Demon.

    He was pissed off now. Nori stomped his foot twice. As if perfectly timed, the Electric Terrain faded at that very moment. "No. I've had enough of you, and enough of this. You're going down." He looked to his Pokemon. "Let's go, my Demon." She blinked, seeming to chuckle sinisterly as she did so. With a toothy smile, she got into a battle pose.

    Kallisto smiled and nodded. He gave Nori a thumbs-up, that only served to infuriate him and his Pokemon further. "That's the spirit. You're finally getting into it. Let's continue, then." Nori got even madder. Was Kallisto goading him into trying harder, and did he completely fall for it? Well, fine. He'd just have to give him more than he bargained for. Kallisto clapped. "Charge Beam, Ampharos!"

    Okay, time to bunker down and focus. How to get around this? Nori looked close at their adversary. Its neck was craned, not facing directly at his Pokemon. That's how!

    "Approach. Jump over."

    As he expected, the laser came out at Nidorina's side. The Ampharos tried to sweep it towards her, but the Demon perfectly leaped over the attack without missing a beat. "Not bad," Kallisto gave his approval. "But, Confuse Ray!"

    That move again. A strange ray of light. Easily avoided by not looking, but is that was Kallisto wanted?

    "Eyes open. Circle left."

    Nidorina glanced back but trusted him. Nori watched intently has his Pokemon averted her eyes as best she could while trying to go around it. The boy's curled lip gave way to a sick grin as it worked. What's more, Kallisto blinked, taken aback by this.

    "Mm, Discharge!" His order came out impulsively. It was the first time he'd seen the head Gym Trainer panic. And he made him do it. He made Kallisto panic. Whatever happened from here, Nori was satisfied.

    Electricity gathered around Ampharos as it took a quick breath. Before it could let it out, it was struck by a Shadow Claw.

    "Too slow." Nori punched the air with a sneer. "Cut."

    While her opponent was still reeling, the Demon ruthlessly tore into the pink dragon-like Pokemon's belly. It squealed horribly from the pain. If it was anyone but Kallisto's Pokemon, Nori might've felt bad, but at this moment he didn't care.

    "Get back!" Kallisto shouted.

    "Try it. We'll finish you." He was about to give the command, when he saw his Pokemon had already lowered her head. "Yeah, that's it." She was thinking Skull Bash, and so was he.

    "Dischar-no, jump away!"

    The Ampharos awkwardly twisted and stumbled aside, barely avoiding getting violently tackled but falling prone in the process. It rolled over to get up, and a wave of gasps crashed through the audience.

    The Cut had opened up a huge gash on its belly. Dark-red blood was oozing from the wound. The crowd including the Gym Trainers were mostly stunned, if not horrified. Volkner arched an eyebrow, looking over at Kallisto. The head Gym Trainer was wincing, conflicted. Nori was all smiles.

    "Again. Skull Bash!" Their opponent was wide open, injured, and in no condition to defend itself. This wouldn't kill it or anything, but it'd damn well hurt it!

    Kallisto's arm darted out. "Ampharos, return!" Nidorina was milliseconds away from contact when the other Pokemon's form faded into light. The head Gym Trainer clutched the Poke Ball to his chest. He took a deep breath and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Pft." Nori waved a hand dismissively as his Pokemon smoothly recovered from hitting air. "Running before we beat you?"

    Kallisto shook his head. "No, I'm conceding her," he smoothly said. Nori clenched his fists. How could he be so collected after that?! "She's too injured to continue, so we'll consider her defeated."

    Injuries sometimes happened in a battle. That was actually a genuine accident, or at least something his Pokemon did of her own volition. According to what he'd been reading on trainer law so far, it's a trainer's responsibility to look after their Pokemon when fighting. Of course Kallisto wouldn't be the type to not do that. That was just wishful thinking.

    His opponent's eyes were downcast. "Well, you did it. Guess you powered your way through with violence and took a Pokemon off me." Kallisto was scrutinizing Nori for all he was worth, mildly disappointed in him. As was the crowd displeased. Not that he cared.

    "Just send out your Raitora and get this over with." He knew the whole time that was looming. A loss was inevitable here, he still was cognizant of that fact. He just wanted to get that one victory over Kallisto so the loss wasn't as bad. And to spite him.

    The teenager smirked, his gusto returning. "I could do that!" he said, turning to the crowd. "You want to see my Raitora?"

    The crowd replied to this by cheering at maximum volume. As if he needed to ask them.

    "Or!" he asked, quieting the lot of them. "Do you want to see my new Pokemon?"

    Nori thought they were loud before, but they somehow got louder at this. He just shook his head at this ridiculous display of showmanship.

    "Looks like the people have spoken!" Kallisto nodded. He took out a ball that was completely red, which Nori recognized from last month. He gave it a kiss. "So! Xurkitree, the stage is yours!"

    What Kallisto sent out kind of looked like a tree to Nori. Except it was black, with bizarre white leaves all over its body. It was faceless, its head spiny and white. It had a long tail with three prongs and six fingers on each brown hand. Electricity crackled around it. On second thought, maybe it was more like a writhing mass of vines or wires.

    "Hold on!" came a shout, over a surprisingly confused crowd. Tono had stood from his seat. "What is that Pokemon?" The only people not in the room not surprised by this were Nori and Volkner. Many of them had pulled out their phones, PokeDexes, and other devices. Was this something very rare, he wondered?

    "Had to keep it under wraps for a while," Kallisto apologized. "I've been training it in absolute secrecy in my spare time."

    "Ridiculous!" the other Gym Trainer shouted. "Why reveal a surprise like this in a throwaway battle? Nori Carino is too stupid to be thrown off by unknowns!"

    "Hey! Screw you, nerd!"

    Kallisto just shrugged. "The thought crossed my mind, but it needs real battle experience." The audience was intrigued by this banter. Nori had to admit, he was too. There had to be something special about this Pokemon. Kallisto and his special Pokemon. Luckily, the Gym Trainer launched into an explanation.

    "You won't find it in any official databases, but Xurkitree is a Pokemon native to islands in the South Pacific. The islanders call them Thunder Gods, and they're known for their fickle temperament." He looked to his Pokemon, surprisingly humbly. "This one was a handful even by their standards, kind of like the Demon Nidorina. The storms it caused attracted the attention of the International Police. After subduing it, they concluded it needed a good trainer, and well. The Officials tapped me for the honor."

    Nori eyed the creature. "That sounds fishy to me. And shouldn't it have been someone like me who got it?" It sounded exactly like the kind of Pokemon he'd be taking care of as a Pokemon Rehabilitator.

    "Believe what you want, it's the truth," Kallisto affirmed. The crowd ate this up, quickly warming to the unusual Pokemon. "Going back to what I said, I feel I've trained him enough to use him in battle. I hope you're ready, Carino."

    Was Kallisto just showing off? If it was a tree, Poison would be effective unless it had a resisting type. Not to mention, using a Pokemon with little to no practical battle experience. If that was the case, they might have a chance here. Or maybe that's what Kallisto wanted him to think, but that was no reason to not try.

    "If you two are done," Volkner said with an annoyed sigh, "I'd like you to get going now."

    Yes, Nori wanted to get started too. "Sure," said Kallisto, pointing at the ceiling. "The opening move is mine, this time! Xurkitree, Rain Dance!"

    "Poison Jab while it's setting up." Those kinds of moves take time and effort to prepare. Nori was sure Nidorina would be able to land a solid hit in that period. The Demon charged in, her front right paw glowing purple, and punched the twirling mass of vines right in its midsection.

    To their surprise, the Xurkitree almost seemed to absorb the blow with its lithe body. Moments later, a localized downpour started. Mercifully for the audience, it was just over the battlefield. Nori knew from watching Kallisto use his Ludicolo before. Thunders were on their way. Better not give them a chance.

    "Let's see how you like being Cut." Hitting it didn't work, but chopping it should.

    "Thunder Punch, Xurkitree!" The two Pokemon swung at each other, the two attacks clashing off. Nidorina lightly winced, getting the worse of that exchange due to the latent electricity within the other Pokemon's fist. "Now wriggle left and Wrap!"

    Wriggle? The reason for this became clear as the Demon followed through with her right claw. The mass of vines evaded with a simple twist, summarily lashing out like a whip and coiling around the Demon.

    Nori stood up straight. His Pokemon was already implementing a counter-strategy: Crunching down as hard as she could. The Xurkitree made a bizarre sound, a cross between humming and screeching, yet ultimately seemed unfazed.

    Kallisto smiled sadly. "Sorry, but this is over! Thunderbolt!"

    Sparks flowing from the mass of vines' hands, it pressed them into the teal creature and let loose. The attack actually flowed through both Pokemon, shocking Xurkitree as well. Yet it only mildly cringed from the feedback, whereas Nidorina was straining to remain conscious. She did, but there was nothing stopping them from just doing that again.

    Was this over? No, there had to be a way out of this. "Try to shake it off." His Pokemon shook her head at this request, and took off running.

    "Actively disobeying you," Kallisto lamented. Technically so, but he trusted her. Nori leaned in curiously. What did she have in mind? "Pummel her with Thunder Punch."

    Before it could, Nidorina hurled herself into a pillar. Xurkitree ended up crushed between them, slackening enough from the pain to allow the trapped Pokemon to free herself with a roll. They...were still in this? They still had a chance!

    "Shadow Claw, quick!"

    "Power Whip, Xurkitree!"

    Again, the two Pokemon swung at each other. However, this time the former Demon was the decisive winner of the exchange. She just sliced the very tendril that was coming for her. Xurkitree recoiled, emitting a cry that reminded Nori of a radio picking up static.

    "Now grab it," was his next order. Nidorina reached out...and pulled its legs out from under it! He cheered as his opponent's eyes stretched wide. "Yes! Now swing it into the pillar." They'd keep bashing it against there until it was lights out!

    "Thunder!" shouted Kallisto. "Get away!"

    Nori watched intently. His Pokemon swung once...yet through it all, Xurkitree still managed to focus enough to execute the move. He hoped for a moment the pillar would give them cover, but it didn't happen. With a rumble and flash, down came the lightning onto his Pokemon. She immediately dropped their prey, which scampered a considerable distance away as fast as its noodly form could take it.

    But they hadn't won yet. Electricity crackled around the Demon as her muscles stiffened. Trainer and Pokemon both glared fiercely, the latter roaring as she fought through the paralysis with sheer rage.

    Kallisto took a deep breath. "Thunder, once more!"

    Nidorina charged, but another bolt came crashing down onto her. The crackle of electricity echoed as the room was momentarily lit up. Nori squinted, instantly noticing what happened. His Pokemon was laid out where she was struck. It was the first time Nori had actually seen her knocked completely unconscious.

    Seconds after, Kallisto's Xurkitree fell to all fours. The boy somehow doubted this thing needed to breathe, but it was like it was trying to catch its breath after that. He wasn't upset about the result, but how it happened set him off.

    "Ka–"

    "Hey!" he interrupted Volkner's announcement. "You hypocrite! You said not to push your Pokemon too hard by using strong moves repeatedly. And you just did!" The crowd mercilessly booed him for this outburst.

    Kallisto shrugged. "It ended the battle," he eventually said when things had quieted down enough. Smoothly playing it off. Of course. "That's when you can get away with it."

    "Whatever," Nori said. He recalled Nidorina and briefly eyed Volkner. "I battled like you wanted. I'm done for today."

    He tuned everything out and left. Maybe he was being a poor sport. No, he certainly was, especially to anyone who didn't know the context. But he just did not care. At that moment, he'd rather have been a poor sport than stick around for any of what was coming.

    ---​

    Nori couldn't stop thinking about the battle the rest of the day. For a moment, it seemed like he could've won that. But no, that was just overestimating himself. Kallisto probably just made it seem that way. It made him wonder why he even bothered trying as hard as he did. He wasn't good at this. He was clearly missing something, and nobody wanted to tell him what it was. And even if he got it, he'd still never be able to catch up to those who'd already gotten it a long time ago.

    Just after 8pm, he went into the trainer's lounge. He didn't want to eat, but his stomach's complaints made him decide he had to. He had just turned on the stove to boil water, when Kallisto and Volkner walked in.

    "Of course. Here we go." The boy threw up his arms. "Fine, now that we're not in front of everyone, lay it on me. Tell me how much I suck."

    Volkner glared. "You're being immature."

    Nori...couldn't deny that. "Sorry. I know." The boy sighed and sat down. "I'm just mad. You both should know the reason why." Neither of them replied to this, verbally or physically. But their expressions gave silent, subtle acknowledgment. "Well, what did you want to speak to me about?"

    "All right," Kallisto said with a nod. "You did good today, Carino. But that said, you're battling like an amateur does." The teenager raised a finger briefly, and started to pace as he spoke. "Only amateurs rely on brute force, just using moves without thinking about how to use them. It only works if you actually can overpower an opponent, and even then it's unsporting. When you run into someone stronger, or someone who uses actual strategy, well." He paused and turned to Nori. "You just saw what happens."

    Volkner nodded. "This is what the target test was trying to convey to you."

    "I thought the point of that was to teach you to be patient, pace yourself, and wait for openings?" He still had trouble getting it down, mostly because of Nidorina herself wanting to instinctively rush things. And his own, for that matter.

    "That too," the Gym Leader spoke. "Broadly, it was about understanding what you were facing and developing a strategy."

    "Well, what sort of strategy should I be using?" asked Nori. "Since using power and speed to your advantage where possible isn't a valid one in your eyes? You always say to fight to your fullest, right? So if I'm not doing that with Nidorina, what should I be doing with her?"

    He genuinely didn't understand this. All he got from them was to fight to your fullest at all times. He didn't have to tell the Demon of Veilstone to do that, and that's always what they did. And it worked a lot of the time: many trainers and their Pokemon just couldn't keep up. Like they'd say to dodge something and counter, she'd hit them anyway or keep coming and hit them mid-counter. And for those that could, she was still no slouch. Maybe he could be doing a better job with Pachirisu, but the electric squirrel still needed training.

    Volkner rolled his eyes, turning to his Gym Trainer. "I told you this would be a waste of time. So we're going to do it my way."

    There they went again. Was this philosophical? Why wouldn't they just give him a straight answer? Even Kallisto tried to protest. "Volkner, I don't think–"

    "If his confidence is hurt, then he's not cut out for this." the blond man leered at Nori. "Be ready tomorrow. It'll be you against me."

    ##########​

    March 21st, 2015

    Volkner personally battled Nori in the late evening. It was two-on-two, as before. Volkner first chose to use his Raichu against Nori's Pachirisu. The Gym Leader spared the squirrel no quarter, knocking it around with the likes of Mega Punch, Iron Tail, and finishing with a vicious Double Edge. They only got off some Discharges and a Quick Attack (hit at the same time as Volkner's Pokemon's own), and the electric mouse didn't even seem phased by them.

    Battling it with the Demon wasn't going much better. Unlike Tono's, the Gym Leader's Raichu was primarily trained in physical moves. The battle had turned into a violent brawl, the two Pokemon trading blows. And Volkner - Volkner, not his Pokemon - managing to keep up with the Demon's every move.

    "Crunch." Both Pokemon were getting worn out. Nori knew they had to do something drastic here. If they could just get behind it...

    "Seismic Toss." Volkner's commands were harsh and serious. As the Nidorina was coming in to bite, Raichu took a step back and grabbed her by the head. All in one motion, the mouse rolled onto its back and hurled her away.

    "Enough fooling around, Raichu," said Volkner while the Demon was still in midair. "End this charade. Volt Tackle."

    To Nori's relief, she landed on her feet. He had a split-second to make a decision. "Skull Bash." He doubted she could avoid or stop this, so meet it head-on! Literally!

    Sparks crackled around Volkner's Raichu. It screamed a battle cry as it bolted towards its foe, cloaked in electricity. At the same time, Nidorina lowered her head and charged. The two Pokemon's heads came together in a sickening crack. There was a flash and boom of thunder as the Volt Tackle halted.

    The two Pokemon stumbled away from each other. Raichu clutching at its head while squeaking in pain, and Nidorina silently wincing. Volkner sneered at the situation. "Finish it. Flail."

    "Ni–" he started to call out, but went quiet. The other Pokemon doubled over in pain. Nidorina's eyes shot open, and not wanting to take any chances, lashed out with a Poison Jab that stilled the writhing Raichu.

    "Raichu, return," the Gym Leader said, not taking his eyes off Nori. "Don't be so full of yourself."

    "I wasn't?"

    "You were thinking that you are."

    "No I wasn't." To be honest, the first thought that went through his mind when Raichu went down was relief.

    The Gym Leader glared for several long seconds. Quick as a hiccup, he threw his next Pokemon out directly before him. "Luxray, go." His strongest Pokemon, and his ace. "Charge Beam."

    As the large black and blue feline Pokemon started to materialize in the yellow light of his ball, he was already starting to execute the attack. The laser of electricity was fired from his eyes right as he fully formed. Nidorina saw it coming, but at least she was only grazed.

    "Get in close..." Nori encouraged. It wouldn't be into safety; Volkner's Luxray was adept at both ranges. But it wasn't like they had any other option.

    "Charge Beam, again," came Volkner's next command. And this time, Luxray didn't miss. The attack had enough power behind it that Nidorina's legs began to uncontrollably twitch. The teal Pokemon slumped over as the attack finished. The Gym Leader crossed his arms. "Your Nidorina is–"

    She snapped up. Straining, but still able to keep going. Nori finished his sentence. "Still able to battle," he said with a smile. "Shadow Claw!"

    "Dodge," barked Volkner. "And, Psychic Fangs."

    Could he dodge? Nori cringed as, yes. Luxray hopped aside from the swing and came down with his fangs, which had pink mist swirling around them. Mercifully, Nidorina noticed and pivoted...nearly losing her balance in the process!

    Volkner smelled the blood. "Again."

    "Uh, block it!"

    Nori watched intently as Luxray again attempted to bite his Pokemon...and beamed when the Demon stood on her hind legs and grabbed the Electric type's head! The feline snarled and attempted to overpower her, snapping at her all the while. Yet she held strong.

    "Now let's bite back!" Nori commanded.

    Volkner raised his fist. "Hyper Beam."

    "Wait, no!"

    The Demon gave the Luxray a headbutt, but this didn't deter the feline from starting to gather orange-colored energy in its mouth. She realized what was coming and abandoned the attack, but it was too late to get away. As she was trying to escape behind the Luxray, the Electric type turned and blasted her. The radiant beam carried her into the long side wall, which cracked and broke away slightly under the immense power of the move. Somehow, it kept together for the five seconds the attack lasted.

    "Now, your Nidorina can't battle. You lost." Volkner didn't even seem to care about the damage to his Gym, immediately scolding him right away and starting to walk up. "You go on about power, and yet you couldn't stop mine. You still continue to allow your Pokemon to do whatever she wants at times." By this time, he was right in Nori's face. "Enough is enough. You have a month to get your act together. Next exhibition day. If I don't see any improvement from you, you're done. I'm telling the Officials you're a lost cause. Until then, you'd better work your ass off every day, for your own sake."

    The Gym Leader turned on his feet and left with his Pokemon. Nori took the moment to run over to his Pokemon and check on her. He knew she was out on impact. The Demon was starting to come to, growling in frustration at herself.

    "I know," he soothed. "We'll have to get even stronger and crush him someday." The teal Pokemon nodded at this, weakly chuckling. "Whatever he wants, we'll give it to him. But for now, rest up."

    He brought her back to his ball. He said those things, but the truth was, he had no idea what he was supposed to do. Even if he did get stronger, it might not be good enough by Volkner's standards. They were just impossible. His frustrations boiled over.

    "What the hell does he want from me?!" he screamed at the top of his lungs. In the back of his mind, he was hoping the Gym Leader would overhear him.

    "Part of it is proper strategy," came the voice of Kallisto.

    The boy turned. The Gym Trainers were watching, approaching. Nori hadn't been paying them any attention, to the point of forgetting their presence. But of course they'd be paying attention to him.

    "That's not the main reason, and I realized the past two days what it really is," the head Gym Trainer continued. Nori raised an eyebrow. He wasn't too keen on getting help from Kallisto, but he was willing to take anything. "You need to have more passion in battle, Carino."

    The boy tilted his head. "What do you mean?"

    "You're not too into Pokemon battling. I noticed it by how relaxed you usually are, among other things."

    "So?" the boy shrugged. "Tono's like that too." Both of them rarely raised their voice in battle. He didn't get that, why did like half of everyone shout their orders? It just made them look like stupid morons.

    The bespectacled teenager harrumphed at this comparison. "Do not lump me in with yourself. You and I are unalike."

    Nori paused. "Yeah, that's true, I guess," he conceded. Tono had a lot of passion. He just didn't show it outwardly most of the time. As to the accusation though, he couldn't deny that. "You're right, I don't really like battling."

    "But you are going to be working with Pokemon that do enjoy battle," countered Kallisto. "In fact, you already have one."

    "Then how come I managed to befriend the Demon anyway?"

    Kallisto tapped his chin. He opened his mouth to speak, but couldn't come up with anything. The trio was quiet, until Ollie snickered.

    "He's got you there, dude."

    Kallisto sighed and pressed a palm to his temple, shaking his head. "He's avoiding my point with semantics." He looked up at the ceiling for a moment before speaking again. "If you don't care about something, you don't care what happens. That's one of the reasons why you're losing all the time. It's because you don't care. What are your Pokemon going to think about you if you keep losing all the time? That's why I say you need to learn to enjoy battles, even if you don't want to. It's not everything, but it'll be a big help."

    "What's the point?!" Nori snapped. "What does battling get me?" And there that jerk went with another lecture.

    "You've felt the thrill of a good win before. I've seen it." Kallisto grinned. "I saw your battle against Gasha Qian, believe it or not. I saw how you celebrated that win. That's what the point is. It's about personal improvement, and being proud of yourself."

    Okay, first. Kallisto actually watched that? That mildly surprised the boy. But second, pride? He had a Ceutholic neighbor once who said that was a deadly sin. He didn't care for their or anyone else's teachings, but he could see how pride could make someone grow a big fat ego.

    The orange and pink haired teenager smiled. "And you can get into battles. I know you did yesterday."

    That was true. He didn't hate battles. There were indeed times when he liked them. He still remembered the time where he didn't like them at all. Gasha Qian was actually only the second time he got really into battle. The first was when he and the Demon battled a wild Rhydon, bringing it down by working together. Still, that didn't mean he wanted to be a Pokemon Trainer, like it seemed they wanted him to be.

    "I know that," he admitted. "They can be fun, sometimes. But not all the time." There were too many reasons why he couldn't fully commit to it, some personal. It didn't seem like the whole issue, either. Besides, he'd won when he didn't care, and often lost even when he did.

    "See? There you go!" The head Gym Trainer lightly clapped. "Now you just need to learn to have fun with battles all the time. You just need to learn to get into the right mindset. Have a goal you can set out to accomplish, for example. That should help you a lot."

    Nori shook his head. "How about this instead? You do things your way, I'll do things my way."

    Kallisto once again sighed, but this time there was far more frustration behind it. "This is exactly why Volkner's frustrated with you. You ignore criticism, out of spite or being too stubborn to change. You want things your way, or no way at all."

    Nori almost screamed again. No sound came out of his mouth, cynicism choking him. It was the other way around! They were the ones telling him to be a certain way! This was stupid! But there was no point in bringing that up. There was no point in anything, really. This was all a pointless waste of time.

    "Screw this." He started to walk off, when Kallisto stepped in front of him.

    "Carino, look," he said, far more sternly. "You might not like this, but you have to deal with it. I'm willing to help, no matter what happened between us in the past. Do you want to be a Pokemon Rehabilitator or not?"

    His answer was a simple, "Screw you!" He shoved his oppressor aside with his cast and marched for the door. He paused when Kallisto addressed him with anger.

    "Carino, if you walk away now, I'll lose all respect for you."

    Nori turned. "You?" the boy laughed. He couldn't help it. This was too funny. "Respect me?" He laughed some more before seamlessly going into a scream. "I don't want or need your respect!"

    He flipped them off, shoved the door open, and slammed it shut for good measure. He went directly to his room and locked the door behind him.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    Yes, that is a shiny Ampharos. And no, that isn't an alternate origin story for Ultra Beasts. Kallisto was lying to keep its true origins a secret: putting that explanation here in case I don't get a chance to in the fic itself. And yes, that is a Xurkitree, and he wasn't lying about getting it for looking after purposes. He's that kind of guy. Aside, they're not almost-legendaries in my book. Not going THAT far with him.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 3: March of Flux (sixth part)
  • March of Flux (sixth part)
    March 24th, 2015

    The next few days were surprisingly uneventful, so much that Nori was concerned about it. Volkner had been watchful, yet hands-off, allowing him to train and study as he saw fit. Had the Gym Leader already given up on him? Furthermore, the Gym Trainers had also been giving him his space. Previously, they wouldn't pass up any chance to harass or educate him. What changed? What was going through their minds?

    Left with nothing else, Nori's thoughts occasionally wandered towards Lux. He still thought about his friend. Where did he move to? Was he doing okay? Did Lux still think about him sometimes? He was a real friend, someone truly worth caring about.

    But this? Why care about this? Why bother, when it seemed he was never going to be good enough?

    ---​

    Eddie returned in the evening of the 24th. It was beyond the Gym's normal closing time; although as usual, the Gym Trainers remained behind for about an hour after to take care of various matters, such as cleanup after the day's battles.

    "Yo, guys!" he greeted while stepping through the left side door. His jeans were filthy, covered in dirt and dust. Nori shuddered. How was he okay with that?

    "Welcome back," Kallisto was the first to greet him. The Gym Trainers all went to see him, leaving Nori alone on the bleachers.

    "Good to be back, man. You hear a plate was actually found?"

    "I sure did," Kallisto replied. "I heard Master Haruto came in person, even though he's been very busy lately."

    "Yeah, sure you heard what he said too."

    Nori tilted his head. "Who's Master Haruto? Your uncle? Mentor?"

    "My shrine's head priest," Kallisto explained.

    "You belong to a shrine?" Nori never was into religion. And Kallisto was? He wasn't sure how to feel about that.

    "The Kannagi Shrine, yes."

    Huh. Kannagi was traditional Japanese for Celestic, right? The shrine named after the town. Funny enough, he actually met a girl named Prema Kannagi last August. She must've been related to the town's founders.

    Tono sighed and shook his head and turned his attention to his friend. "Anyway, his naivete aside, it is 41 minutes past closing time. Why are you here now?"

    Eddie shrugged. "Got home a couple hours ago. Thought I'd drop in for a sec." The dark-skinned teen eyed Nori briefly, before turning to his compatriots. "I miss much?"

    "Oh, hell yeah you did!" cheered Ollie with a bound. "You missed seeing Kallisto's new Pokemon! It's totally new from some island, and it kicked Nori's ass!"

    "Hey, don't forget," the boy chimed in. "I kicked his Ampharos' ass before that."

    The head Gym Trainer sighed, pressing a palm to his forehead. "By being a violent brute, and I just conceded her when she was bleeding." He shook his head. "That win was nothing to be proud of, Nori."

    "You're just making excuses."

    Eddie laughed heartily at the exchange. "Well, damn! Almost regret going now on the trip, heh. Not bad, kid." Nori was uncertain what to make of that compliment. He grinned, a twinkle in his eye. "You'll have to show me the new Poke later. But it just so happens I have a new Pokemon of my own."

    With this declaration, he retrieved a Poke Ball from his pocket. Casting it before them, a floating entity appeared. Nori could tell from the three spinning magnets this was probably some Magneton evolution, but it was made up of one big ovoid and two smaller spheres. The large body differed from the others in how instead of a tiny eye and a screw atop, it had a big red one and a radio antenna.

    "Kickass!" Ollie congratulated.

    Kallisto added some brief applause. "Figured that's why you went. Congrats."

    Tono by comparison, was not at all enthused in the slightest. Even Nori had given it a polite nod of acknowledgment. "It was obvious to anyone with a brain," the glasses-wearing teenager remarked. "Why else would an owner of a Magneton wish to travel to where there is a magnetic field? Yet I must ask, why go through the trouble of travel when you could have simply purchased a Thunder Stone to evolve it instead?"

    "Pft. Afraid of a little hike, nerd?"

    "I am not. I am simply asking why you did not take the logical and easier approach."

    "Just worked for me, since the folks were heading there. Saved me the money and trouble finding a stone."

    Nori smiled slightly. He understood that logic completely. "It's good to save where you can."

    "A trailer boy who hasn't held a 1000P note in his life would say that," replied Eddie.

    The boy serenely folded his hands. He'd heard way worse insults, anyway. "I actually have." That wasn't even counting Volkner's gift of graduation money. "And I prefer to think of it as spending smartly."

    The dark-skinned teen smirked. "Anyway, now that I got this, I'm making you its first victim!" Wait what? Of course he would do that. With a begrudging sigh, Nori stood up, as Eddie pointed at Ollie? "Tub 'o goo!"

    Even the other Gym Trainers were surprised at that fake-out. Well, Nori wasn't going to complain. "What? Why me?!"

    "Why not you? What's wrong, worried you'll get your ass kicked?"

    In an instant, Ollie ripped a Poke Ball from his belt. "Fine, bitch!" he shouted. "You're going down like a bitch, bitch!" He threw it, and out came his Lanturn with an energetic flop.

    Tono and Kallisto nodded their approval. Eddie however, laughed the choice of Pokemon off. "Volt Absorb ain't gonna save you." Well, it should? Unless there was a huge power difference, and if Nori was remembering his type charts right, its Steel moves would barely hurt. And while Eddie was using his ace, Lanturn was Ollie's own.

    This would be the first time seeing two of the Gym Trainers battle outside of exhibition day. At the very least, he wouldn't have to worry about losing and getting humiliated again. Kallisto and Tono approached to sit on the bleachers near him. He scooted away. The former gave him a curious look and motioned for him to sit with them, a gesture he ignored.

    "Okay, Lanturn!" Ollie kicked things off. "Flop in close!" His Pokemon, as usual, showed an impressive amount of dexterity for a fish. It used its fins to propel itself forward in a sort of jump.

    The dark-skinned teen pointed. "Tri Attack, Magnezone!"

    "Stop!" yelled Ollie. His Pokemon waited, as the tri-colored particles to start forming. "Now go!" His Pokemon again bounded away at this, cleanly avoiding the move. "Come down with Aqua Tail!" With another jump, the angler fish backflipped and brought its tail fin down on its foe. The Magnezone tried to escape, but was solidly struck halfway to the floor.

    Ollie chuckled, waving his hips. "Heh heh! I know your Magnezone's weak up close!"

    Eddie snickered right back. "Heh heh," he returned that snicker. "Patched that weakness up. Body Press!"

    "Wha-!? No, look out!" The Magnezone flew straight down onto Lanturn. Its aim actually seemed a bit off even without Lanturn trying to dodge. Only half its body connected. "Get back, Lanturn! Change of plans!"

    Eddie winced, maybe at the sloppy attack? He got his composure back and tauntingly ordered, "Running like a pussy? Stop it with Tri Attack!"

    At a closer range and with Lanturn retreating, this one struck true. Sparks actually flew around after impact; it took Nori a second to realize that was from Magnezone's attack. It seemed to have no effect, however.

    "All right then," Ollie huffed. "Can't Thunder Wave, can't Whirlpool...mm, Water Gun, Lanturn!" The fish spat a stream of water at the floating trio of magnets.

    Eddie gestured and Magnezone lazily floated to the side; only the right of the magnets got soaked, and it barely seemed to bother it. "Metal Sound," he mused aloud. His Pokemon got ready. "Mm, nah. Let's go with Swift!" Out came the homing stars, which landed cleanly on their target.

    "Keep using Water Gun!" said Ollie with a stomp.

    "And you keep using Swift."

    Another exchange. Lanturn was clearly getting the worse of them. The Water Guns, besides being weaker, were just not landing as cleanly. Both trainers knew it too.

    "Grr...Thunderbolt!"

    Eddie laughed. "Don't even bother dodging. Then use Signal Beam."

    Magnezone winced, enduring the move. Afterward, it twirled the two magnets at its front side and launched a green laser at Lanturn. It was still floating strong, whereas Lanturn was wobbly.

    "Ch-change of plans again, Lanturn!" Ollie stammered. "Let's get back in close! Bounce!"

    "Heh. Lock-On, Magnezone."

    The magnets managed to focus right before the fish launched into the air, nearly to the ceiling. Nori expected it to come down on top of its target - that or miss entirely and look stupid. But instead a third thing happened.

    "Surprise! Ice Beam from above!"

    Eddie seemed taken aback, kept his compose. "Tri Attack!"

    His Pokemon was caught off-guard by the sudden icy laser overhead. However, as for the second part of the attack, all it had to do was shoot off the triangular particles. A split second before Lanturn was about to crash down, the attack intercepted, knocking it away. The Magnezone was starting to hover a bit unsteadily, yet Lanturn was barely holding itself up with its fins.

    "Shit, fuck, ass!" cursed Ollie. "Surf! Let's try to finish this!"

    Nori flinched and turned away as he saw Lanturn begin to conjure a massive wave. It wasn't aimed in his direction, but that didn't make it any less unnerving! He shut his eyes and covered his head. He did hear the wave crashing over something. The boy didn't dare open his eyes until he heard Eddie speak.

    "Now you're open. Run it through with Iron Head!"

    "DISCHARGE!"

    Nori turned back just in time to see Lanturn start spreading electricity everywhere. It did absolutely nothing to deter the charging Magnezone. The fish was carried forward into a pillar, where it flopped unconscious.

    Ollie fell to his knees. "No, damn it! No! Ugh!"

    "Looks like you're the bitch." Eddie grinned maliciously. "Bitch."

    The large teen angrily recalled his Pokemon. "That was just..." He paused momentarily, allowing Tono to cut in.

    "That was just you losing your cool when the slightest thing goes wrong in a battle," he stated. "You had a good plan at first, but you fell apart as soon as Eddie showed a counterstrategy. You didn't even consider the move had to be new and unreliable."

    "Oh, uh?" Ollie turned and pointed at Nori. "Like him stupidly using Shock Wave?"

    "Don't bring me into this..." the boy griped.

    "But hey! Eddie did something dumb, too!"

    Eddie shrugged. "Don't change the subject, tub 'o goo. And yeah, needs more practice with Body Press, but it worked." He grinned. Was throwing Ollie off his intent? "It's close enough to Iron Head for it to pick it up easily enough."

    "Look! I panicked, okay?!" he protested, but Tono kept going.

    "Furthermore, you have again seen firsthand why it is unwise for your Pokemon to have so many different moves. That Discharge at the end had little effect. Compounded with your Lanturn still knowing Water Gun, the most basic of moves."

    "So?! Your Pokemon know lots, too!"

    "That's because they're experienced enough," Kallisto spoke up. The head Gym Trainer briefly looked over. "A little thing about moves for you to know too, Nori. The stronger a Pokemon is, the more moves it can comfortably know. Your Lanturn has what, fourteen of them? That's where most Pokemon at peak potential tend to end up without special training. You don't even have her use some of her moves regularly. When a move isn't practiced enough, it gets weaker. You'd probably be better off sticking with ten, twelve at most, until she levels up more."

    Nori had to admit, that did make sense. It hadn't come up in his lessons with Volkner, and well. Being better meant being able to do more things.

    "Take the Demon," added Tono. Nori leaned in closer at this. "Which does have the experience, yet chooses to focus her efforts on using a smaller set of moves more effectively. Your Lanturn, on the other hand, has over twice the movepool and a fraction of the experience." He shook his head. "Idiot."

    "Don't tell me how to raise my Pokemon! Besides, Gracie has fourteen moves, too!" That was Tono's Girafarig, if Nori was not mistaken.

    "Thirteen, and she has enough experience. I admit I am pushing her, but there is a strategic reason behind it." Tono dismissively waved a hand. "You need to get it through your head. Proper battle starts with proper training techniques."

    "Dumbshit," said the dark-skinned teen. "Thought you'd know this by now."

    Kallisto looked up at the ceiling for a moment. "Though they're being impolite about it, they are right. Gooch, if you want to be an Electric type master as you've said you want to, you absolutely need to have these fundamentals down."

    "Aren't you guys being a bit unfair to him?" Nori spoke up. "He panicked, it happens. And well, Eddie's Pokemon is more experienced."

    "It's something that needs to be said to him, unfortunately," Kallisto stated. "Being a true type expert is difficult. You face unique disadvantages, with little in the way of advantages. Even Volkner has non Electric types for that very reason."

    Tono harrumphed. "And if he cannot get the basics down, he has absolutely no hope of accomplishing that lofty dream."

    "Shut the fuck up! All of you!"

    Ollie stomped out of the arena. Nori blinked at the sight. Is that what it looked like whenever he did that? Well, he could understand. Sometimes, just getting yourself out of there like that was catharsis.

    "Do gotta say," Eddie said. "Expected the rage. But didn't expect he wouldn't put up a fight."

    The bespectacled teen pushed up his glasses. "He played that battle entirely wrong."

    The boy found himself feeling strangely sympathetic. Eddie and Tono had picked on Ollie before, but those were more off-handed remarks. This was just like they were doing to him at times. Even if Ollie joined in on making fun of him at those moments, no one deserved that. Nori wondered, had they done things like this in the past to Ollie? Before he met them, that is?

    With a deep breath, he made a decision about something. "I'll try to talk to him about it."

    He received strange looks, but no one stopped him or spoke up.

    ---​

    Nori had no difficulty finding Ollie. He was, exactly as the boy expected, placing Lanturn's Poke Ball into the healing machine in the trainer's lounge. He'd always go there for some reason, rather than the one on the main floor.

    "Sorry," Nori said as he approached the hefty teen.

    Ollie vocalized something between a growl and a snort. "Lanturn will be fine in a bit. I don't need sympathy."

    "They push you around a lot, almost as much as me. I never really realized until now." He paused momentarily, before asking, "Why do you put up with it?"

    "Where better to train Electric Pokemon than an Electric Gym? It was easy to get in."

    "That doesn't really answer my question..." He completely evaded it. Did he not want to talk about this? Well, there was another thing he was wondering about. "Plus, why are you such a bully sometimes when you get bullied?"

    "Ha!" Ollie slapped his gut. "Better to laugh at than be laughed at! Dumbass!"

    "But you still get laughed at a lot. Doesn't that bother you?"

    For a second, Ollie's expression wavered. It quickly gave way to a sneer. "Shut up! Why are you being so nice?"

    "I'm just trying to understand you better, get to know you a bit. I know there's some good in you. Why do what they're doing when you hate it?"

    "Just...shut up!" He huffed, nearly hyperventilating. "You're trying to turn me against them, aren't you? It's not going to work!"

    "I'm not, I'm just asking why–"

    "You're an idiot. You're such a damn retarded idiot." At this point, Ollie was fighting off tears. Nori sat at the table, listening intently. "I'm only here because of my family! Everyone but you knows that. They're a sponsor of the Gym, so Volkner couldn't say no. But you don't know that!" His voice hit a high register as he sarcastically waved. "Poor, naive little Nori. It must be nice being able to not think of these things!"

    Nori looked down. He could admit, he never made the effort to get to know the Gym Trainers. Maybe they were making it difficult with their attitude. Maybe it was the right decision to not be one of them. Yet in a way, now matter what happened, he still couldn't help but feel bad right now. Was it too late?

    Ollie continued. "Before you showed up, I was the one Eddie and Tono always picked on. They always made fun of me for my weight, my lack of skill, only using Electric-types. Sometimes it seemed like they were just looking for something to make fun of. But it's worth it, damn it, just to be here living out my dream! So I tried my best to fit in and be one of them! I worked as hard as I could to get better. I know I have a long way to go, but it's hard!"

    With this, the hefty teen paused. He eventually groaned, and looked Nori square in the eye. "I know the others are wrong about some things," he spoke, in a resigned tone. "But I'd rather be wrong with them than an outcast like you."

    "But–"

    "That's how it is." There was a ding as the healing completed itself. Ollie collected Lanturn's Poke Ball and started walking away. He paused to give some parting words. "I'm going home now. Dad's probably wondering what the holdup is."

    Nori leaned back in the chair. Ollie practically poured his heart out to him, yet stood firm on his actions. Did it really have to be this way?

    He recalled the day he told the Gym Trainers about Lux's sudden disappearance. Ollie was the only one to express concern and interest in the situation. It was just a small act of kindness, but it made Nori believe that deep down, there truly was some good in Ollie. He further proved it by helping him cope with Lux having moved, if only a bit. He was usually one to look at the good in people, rather than the bad. Nori believed there was good in almost everyone. Even Kallisto, despite being a manipulative jerk deep down, was generally kind and cordial.

    Kallisto. Nori thought about it. A person who's nice on the outside, but mean on the inside. Was Ollie the other way around? What about the others? And Volkner? So many questions, so many possibilities. What was going to happen?

    ##########​

    March 26th, 2015

    On Thursday, Nori was able to get out of the Gym, albeit not in the way he had hoped. Kallisto, Eddie, and Ollie were taking him to do some off-site training, while Volkner and Tono maintained the Gym.

    The trio were walking with purpose as they chatted amongst themselves. They had went down some hills and through a lightly forested area. Presently, they were walking on some rugged ground, way off the urban path. Nori was trailing behind, lost in his thoughts. Eventually, Eddie glanced over his shoulder and noticed the boy's plodding pace.

    "Pick it up, kid."

    Nori stopped. They'd been leading him...somewhere. They hadn't said where. He hated when people were vague, especially when they were vague for no good reason. Plus, they were the last people he wanted to do any sort of training with.

    Kallisto sighed. "Come on, Nori. I know you're not happy about this. But Volkner has to look after the Gym in case of challengers. I'm the next best trainer there, and you know I'm more than qualified to help you." He looked for a second like he wanted to walk over, although thought better of it. "Just let go of your grudge already. Leave the past where it is, and start moving forward."

    "You think I can just forgive you?" the boy asked. Wait, that was a stupid question. "No, forget it. Where are we going?"

    Again, Kallisto sighed. "We're almost there. It's easier to show you at this point."

    It was just another minute of walking. As the trio hung a left, Nori realized in horror where it was they would be training. "Why are we going here?!" the boy shrieked.

    The head Gym Trainer explained. "In Pokemon battles, you and your Pokemon need to be prepared to fight in a variety of environments."

    "But why a beach?!" yelled Nori, trying not to scream. They'd come to a remote beach. "How often am I going to be battling on a beach?"

    "Not often. But sand and water are two things you'll run into individually from time to time. A beach made the most sense to cover both at once."

    The boy groaned. He couldn't deny either of those. He'd prefer to train in a desert and just not bother with water at all. Though the only desert of any reasonable size in Sinnoh was on Batalson Island. So that wouldn't be something he ran into often, either.

    "What's your problem, kid?" Eddie asked. "Afraid a wave's gonna come up and get ya?"

    Yes! Yes he was! But he wasn't going to tell them that! "Never mind."

    With all of them thankfully ignorant, Kallisto went on. "Water in particular is something you'll need to know how to handle. It's difficult for many trainers to work around, or work to their advantage without having aquatic Pokemon of their own. If you can learn how to though, that'll be a huge step forward."

    "Heh. Now aquatic Pokemon out of water, that's a real challenge!" the hefty teen boasted. No doubt referring to his Lanturn.

    Kallisto smiled. "We'll get to that when and if he gets one."

    ---​

    Nori couldn't focus during this lesson. His eyes kept being drawn to the shore, the sea. Fear was gnawing at his mind. He couldn't take his attention off it. What if there was a huge wave? What if a riptide got him? What if a Tentacruel popped up from the shore and dragged them under?

    The help they'd been giving him had been genuine, even from Eddie and Ollie's end, yet it had barely been registering. Yes, water conducts electricity, that was obvious. Yes, ranged moves help, also obvious. Some of the other stuff was too complex to properly take in, like specific methods for getting a Pokemon out of the water, or what to do when your aquatic Pokemon ends up out of water against a land-dweller.

    "Stay focused," Kallisto said. The head Gym Trainer had been snapping him out of it whenever he got too distracted. "So Nori. Question. Do you know how most Water Pokemon can produce so much fluid?"

    What? He didn't know that. Magic powers, maybe?

    "Uh, I know this!" a bouncing Ollie said, raising his head. "Hydrogen and oxygen!"

    Kallisto put a palm to his forehead, covering one eye. "I was asking him, but yes. They can combine hydrogen and oxygen atoms in the air to make water." Oxygen and hydrogen? Oh, H²O. Now they were starting to get his attention. The fit teen raised a finger. "However, when an actual water source is present, they don't need to do so, making the moves stronger. This is how Rain Dance powers up Water moves, by the way."

    "Ah! Ah!" Again, Ollie raised his hand, as if they were in class. "I know where you're going with this! You need Lanturn's help here, right?" He sent out the blue and yellow angler fish without getting confirmation.

    Eddie rolled his eyes. "Octillery's right here, fatass." A red octopus that vaguely reminded Nori of a tank was lazing near the shore, enjoying the waves crashing into its bulky body. They'd been practicing surface-to-water battles with its help.

    "This is something only Lanturn can do," stated Kallisto. "For now, know you're teaching it that." Eddie nodded, and seeming to get where this was headed, called his Pokemon back. "You've seen this move and its variant Muddy Water a couple times before, Nori. But now, I want you to see what Surf is like when the Pokemon is actually in water."

    Wait, Surf?!

    "You heard'em! Lanturn, Surf!"

    Nori screamed. He grabbed Pachirisu and ran away as quick as his legs could carry him. He caught the wave out of the corner of his eye. It was going nowhere near any of them, yet was no less terrifying. What if Lanturn messed up? What if that wave had gotten them and swept them all out to sea?! What if it'd swept up some Magikarp that got pissed and evolved?!

    "Oh. My. God!" Eddie wheezed, and pointed at him. "You really are afraid a wave's gonna get ya!"

    Ollie boomed in laughter, prancing mockingly. "Pussy! Scaredy-cat! Wimp! Little bitch!"

    The boy's clutched his chest, hyperventilating and out of breath. Great. They found out. The last thing he wanted the Gym Trainers to do was to find out about his fear of water.

    "You're scared of a little water!"

    At this from Eddie, he dropped Pachirisu and lumbered towards them. Seething was making it even harder to breathe. But their mouths were still going, and he was going to shut them.

    "N...Carino, look," Kallisto intercepted. Being cordial was the only thing holding the boy back from getting revenge there on the spot. "It's okay to be afraid of something."

    "Then tell them to shut up!" he screamed, nearly slurring his words. He'd do it himself, but it'd be a waste.

    Sure enough, Kallisto turned to them and glared. "Guys, that's enough," he barked. The two went quiet at once. Neither seemed sorry about it.

    The head Gym Trainer spoke earnestly to him. "If you don't like water, that's fine. It's perfectly understandable. I had a fear of Mightyena myself for a while. My last loss actually happened when fighting one." Kallisto losing? He'd have loved to see that. "Different people have different ways of getting over their fears, but..." He paused, considering this. "I think for you, you'll just need to confront it."

    "No, I don't!"

    "Nori," Kallisto said, mildly solemn. "What if you have to work with an aquatic Pokemon, like Lumineon or Seadra?"

    "I'll just train it outside of water!"

    He shook his head. "That takes a lot of work, and it isn't always good for the Pokemon. I know it's hard, and I know it's a lot to ask. I'd actually say it's a bit unfair." He paused again. "But for your own sake as a future Pokemon Rehabilitator, you'll need to overcome this phobia of yours. Just at least, be able to function when you're around it."

    Yeah, right. You can train Pokemon anywhere. Isn't that why he came here? To learn how to train Pokemon? He could just train aquatic Pokemon away from water. That'd be perfect.

    "I'll..." Kallisto turned to the others. "We'll be with you through it." He volunteered them without asking, but they nodded in agreement. "So let's start by standing in the water."

    The boy narrowed his eyes. "We came here to train battling Pokemon, not go swimming!"

    "The plan changed, kid."

    "It'll be fine," Kallisto promised. A promise he couldn't keep, Nori figured. "Just take off your boots and step in. Just your toes."

    "Yeah, go get your feet wet!" Ollie was trying to constrain his taunting, but he wasn't doing a good job at it.

    "It's too cold!"

    "Stop making excuses or we'll throw you in."

    "You better not! I don't have my cast cover!" He'd gotten used to the cast to where he barely noticed it sometimes, but this was one time where he couldn't ignore its presence.

    "Eddie. Just don't." Kallisto spoke these words cold and deadpan. The dark-skinned teen's expression went wide.

    "Sorry."

    Kallisto nodded. "We'll be right here if you need us, Nori."

    "Fine!" They wanted him in the water? Just to shut them up, Nori went right up to the shore. He stomped the waves like they were a puddle, standing in as deep of water as one. He placed a hand on his hip. "Waterproof boots. You happy?"

    "See? That wasn't so hard." Kallisto being encouraging was doing more to make him mad than the other two watching in amusement. "Now, go a just a liiiiiiiittle further in."

    His patience hit its limit. "I've had enough of this. We're done here." He grabbed Pachirisu (who had been watching in concern the whole time), placed the squirrel on his shoulder, and started to leave.

    "Hey! We're training!" the hefty teen balked. "You can't just walk out!"

    The boy didn't even look back. "Well, I am walking out!"

    "Nori, stop," Kallisto ordered.

    He refused to stop, marching all the way back to the Gym.

    ---​

    Kallisto prevented the others from going after Nori. Evidently, he needed his space. The head Gym Trainer wasn't expecting that extreme a reaction. He wondered, what happened to make Nori so afraid of water? Still, being able to step foot in there was a small step. And that's how you have to handle things sometimes. Baby steps.

    He told the other two to keep quiet about what happened. He figured it was best to keep it between them. He doubted Nori would bring it up to Volkner anyway, given circumstances and being firmly against snitches. However, he did speak with Tono. His best friend advised him to speak to the future Official about what happened. While Kallisto was unsure, he did concede that not doing so would only further the rift between them.

    He knocked at Nori's door. "Hey." There was no reply, but he knew the future Official was inside. "Nori, look."

    There was stirring from within. Good, he was awake. "It was wrong of me to try to force you to face your fear on the spot like that. I'm sorry for putting you through that."

    Just like that, Kallisto felt a lot better. Saying that was like lifting a weight off his chest. He waited, and Nori soon actually did respond.

    "You know what else was wrong of you?" He spoke in a low tone, before screaming. "Breaking my arm, then lying about it! You never said you were sorry for that!"

    "I did say I made a mistake. I made a poor decision in the heat of the moment, just like I did today. I'm sure you've had those moments yourself." He knew Nori was going to bring that up. Like he said to Tono however, he couldn't take back what he'd done. But it was done and over with.

    "About today," he changed the subject. It was better to not touch attacking him any further than that. "You do understand where I was coming from, right? Even if you don't deal with it now, there may come a time where you'll have to. So it'd be better if you get it done sooner rather than later. You don't have to do it at anyone's pace but your own. It's just something to think about."

    Kallisto did mean well when he brought it up. In spite of everything, he wanted to help Nori succeed. He wasn't going to force him to confront his fears, but sooner or later, he would have to. And Nori certainly knew this as well.

    He waited for a reply, but got none. Kallisto reflected. Maybe he had burned the bridge earlier in the month. Yet he was making every effort to rebuild it, and Nori was the one refusing to mend it. Come to think of it? He was showing a complete lack of respect for everyone around him, no matter what they do. Maybe Nori really didn't deserve his respect after all.

    If he kept on going like this, the only person he would hurt would be himself. At this point, it was up to him whether he wanted to change for the better or not.

    ##########​

    March 27th, 2015

    The day after, Nori went to the nearby forest to do some training alone. It was deeper in the same wooded area he'd gone through with Lux, Jamie, and her friends to see that cabin. He'd come here a couple times earlier in the month, when avoiding the Gym Trainers. Nori was amazed Volkner even agreed to this. Maybe it was because he presented it as another kind of environmental training. He'd have to write a report about it, but he didn't think it'd be a problem.

    He still couldn't get over what Kallisto said to him last night. Yes, it was true that he'd made some poor decisions in his life. How he handled his former friend Claris, in particular. The difference was Nori was willing to admit when he's wrong and make up for it, or at least try to. Kallisto wasn't doing that. He was expecting to be forgiven, just because. Well, screw that. The boy doubted he was actually sincere about yesterday, given how long it took to say anything about the more severe incident.

    Then there were the other three. Ollie really was serious about being wrong with his friends, or whatever they were. Eddie seemed to derive pleasure from making others feel miserable. And then there was Tono. One would think an intellect like him would be the most professional, but he was just as bad as the others at times. Only difference was Tono being more snarky than cruel.

    He took a deep breath. No, no. He came here to get away from all that. If only for a while. He couldn't wallow in his thoughts! Just forget everything! Have some fun!

    "Ooookay!" Nori exhaled. Pachirisu turned to him, and was caught by the Nidorina's backhand. He'd been having his two Pokemon spar for the past five minutes or so; specifically, having the squirrel try to dodge as many of the Demon's swings as he could in a row. The teal creature arched an eyebrow at him. "What?" he replied. "Just deciding to be in a good mood!"

    The Demon rolled her eyes and shook her head, although Nori noticed a faint smile. On the other hand, Pachirisu swished his tail back and forth, delighted his trainer was happy.

    "Okay!" he repeated. "You're doing good so far, Pachi." He occasionally called the squirrel that. He supposed it was sort of a nickname, but it was really just because it was easier to say than Pachirisu. That said, he had no clue how those crazy people who gave deep meaningful nicknames did it. Or who they were expecting to understand them. "Let's break on that for now."

    The electric squirrel hopped beside the Demon. One sat eagerly, the other stood ready for the next training. The other reason behind this was teaching it how to battle on instinct. No matter what Volkner or anyone else said about having Pokemon follow your every order, he thought it was stupid to have to tell your Pokemon to dodge an attack to actually get them to dodge. Or, if you're not in the right state of mind to give orders, or just want to surprise someone, to know what to do on its own.

    "So I think next, we should work on your Shock Wave," he addressed the Demon. She stretched to prepare for this. "I uh, dunno how Electric types do it. But you should be able to help her, right?" Pachirisu saluted and chittered at his fellow Pokemon. The Demon gave the squirrel a dirty look, but begrudgingly nodded.

    The boy nodded, sitting on a log to watch.

    ---​

    This went on for about fifteen minutes, counting breaks. Nidorina was able to execute the move 100% of the time at this point, yet its consistency left a lot to be desired. While a couple were performed perfectly, more often than not there would be a problem. Sometimes it would be too slow, sometimes it would take too long to execute, but most of the time it would go off in the wrong direction.

    Eventually, the Demon growled, slashing at a tree in frustration. Nori pondered something. Pachirisu only knew Discharge, sending electricity everywhere. And Electro Ball, which wasn't anything close to Shock Wave. As for the Demon, it was likely aiming advice that she needed. Maybe. He couldn't understand what the two were talking about, but he could still chime in with his thoughts anyway.

    The boy just started talking, saying whatever came to mind. "Focus where you want it to go. Like, visualize the energy striking right where you want it. Close your eyes, and use your mind's eye. Use the power within you." He paused. "Um, am I making any sense?" he inquired. His Pachirisu hesitantly shook his head. The Demon, with a huff, shut her eyes and decided to try it anyway. She focused, she strained. And for a second, a trance-like calm enveloped her.

    What happened next was not Shock Wave. It wasn't even an Electric move, or anything he'd seen before from the Demon. But as the burst from below made the tree groan and tilt, Nori couldn't help but smirk. In fact, he snickered.

    That was even better than Shock Wave. In fact, it was perfect...
     
    Month 3: March of Flux (seventh part)
  • March of Flux (seventh part)
    March 29th, 2015

    Nori kept the knowledge of the Demon's new move to himself, planning to spring it on Kallisto the next time they battled. He did do some research, however. He already knew his Nidorina was at a very high level. The fact that she was able to learn and perfect that move on the spot proved it. Some moves come naturally to a Pokemon, even occasionally those you wouldn't expect.

    His report on battling in forests was deemed adequate. Saturday was a relatively uneventful day. Yet something unexpected happened on Sunday afternoon.

    It happened during an impromptu battle with Ollie. A one-on-one pitting his Pachirisu against the hefty trainer's Electrode.

    Nori thought a simple ball would fight simply, especially given this was Ollie, but was quickly proven wrong. This thing was rolling, bouncing, and spinning all over the place, rarely remaining still except when it launched a Signal Beam at the start. It was even floating for a while with Magnet Rise, and once somehow teleported. He actually asked how it did that. Tono said something about waves? Way above his grade level. Meanwhile, it was pelting Pachirisu with moves like Rollout, Tackle, and Assurance.

    Pachirisu had been avoiding roughly half of the attacks, but had yet to land a single clean hit. Aside from a perfectly timed Grass Knot that failed to ensnare the ball, because it had no limbs to wrap around.

    "Stop wasting our time, bitch!" Ollie yelled, as Pachirisu managed to evade yet another rolling attack from the sphere. "Give up already! Keep going until they get it, Electrode!"

    Nori had no idea how they could win this. He'd been hoping Ollie would mess up or get impatient as he and Pachirisu did everything they could to stall, but so far, their opponent had been keeping it together. His only idea was too crazy to consider.

    Again, Pachirisu avoided the rolling ball, this time with some Agility. "Spring up and intercept!" Ollie suddenly commanded. As if it were a basketball, the Pokemon did a tiny bounce, and then a large one. Pachirisu tried to keep going, yet the Electrode launched forward in midair. He was crushed beneath the round Pokemon, and it just kept going! "Now Rollout!"

    It just wouldn't sit still! They had to do something. The squirrel unsteadily managed to his feet. The only thing to do was brute force through this!

    "Pachi," Nori spoke up. "Small dodge, like two days ago. And..." Nori paused as the squirrel readied himself.

    Ollie crossed his arms and cackled, confident his Pokemon would just adjust its trajectory. A couple seconds before the rolling ball got there, the boy gave the second part of his order.

    "...Discharge, full power."

    The squirrel took a couple hops to the side. Electrode moved along and managed to sideswipe its opponent, and that's when the burst of lightning emerged. Pachirisu strained, giving the attack everything he could. Electrode kept going, yet briefly lost control of its motion. It was just enough for it to clip a pillar, spinning wildly to a halt. This was their chance!

    Ollie's brow furrowed and his eyes nearly bugged out of his head. "Fuck! Grr, Disch–, Scr–" He almost forgot Pachirisu's ability, yet didn't get to say his alternate order, either.

    "Get back here!" came the voice of one of the security guards. Mr. Hartman? A person with lightly tanned skin burst into the arena from the challenger's entrance, slamming the door behind. The individual quickly found the lock and sealed the doorway, leaving the pursuers to fruitlessly push and pound against it.

    "Ha-haha~!" she playfully and boisterously taunted. "You can't stop the press!"

    "Oh no, it's her!" Ollie hastily recalled his Pokemon and made a break for the Gym Trainers' side door. The boy burst into laughter at the sight of the hefty teen running away surprisingly quickly.

    "This ain't funny, kid!" Eddie angrily rasped. Tono was giving the intruder a cold look. Even Kallisto appeared uneasy.

    "Yes it is," he cheekily replied. Some random girl making Ollie run away and unnerve the others? He liked her already. "So do I win by forfeit?" He was going to have Pachirisu try to Sweet Kiss it from there, but this worked too.

    "Hello!" the girl greeted with a wave. She appeared to be in her early teens, maybe a couple years older than Nori. She wore star-shaped sunglasses, a beige fedora with an oversized brim, and a matching trenchcoat that was much too big for her. She had a huge rump on her back, which the boy speculated was a bag. Gesticulating with a point to the ceiling, she declared. "I'm here to ask for an interview with the Gym Leader, Mr. Volkner Denzi!" Her next sentence was quicker, calmer, and just a bit sweeter, too. "Or if not, an interview with you would be okay, Kallisto Keravnos!"

    "S-sorry," Kallisto stammered. He actually stammered! "Volkner's busy right now. And we were just about to start training."

    "Yeah," agreed Eddie. It was already a blatant lie - if evidenced by her interrupting a battle - but the dark-skinned teen went even further as he followed up with, "We were planning on doing that since the moment you walked in."

    "That's just rude!" she whined. "Come on! It'll only be a few minutes. Please? Pretty please with cherry on top?"

    The Gym Trainers were speechless. Did they seriously have no idea what to do about this? Well, he could do something, if only to get one over on them. He approached the girl, motioning for Pachirisu to follow. "Don't you think you're being a bit intrusive?" he stated. "You could've been more polite about how you came in."

    "Step aside!" she dismissed with a full-length arm wave. "Do you have any idea who you're talking to?"

    "No," he calmly replied. "Do you know who I am?"

    The girl tilted the brim of her hat down. "I'm Arumi Schrader, a member of the prestigious Schrader family of reporters!" She removed her hat and sunglasses at the same time, revealing her chocolate brown hair and brown eyes. She placed the eyewear in her coat pocket, retrieving a tape recorder in the same motion, and posed by holding it out like a microphone. "And who are you?"

    He did a twirl. "I'm Nori Carino, the boy who caught the Demon Nidorina!" He punctuated it with a jump and fistpump; Pachirisu started bouncing and squeaking, imitating his trainer. "Nice to meet you, Arumi!"

    Arumi's jaw dropped. "Waitwaitwait, whaaaaaaat?!" She scuttled back in shock.

    "HA!" Eddie snorted. "Good one, kid!"

    Tono's words oozed venom. "You would think Miss Overcompensation here would know enough to recognize you."

    A bit of respect from them. He'd take that. Nori started to turn away, when Arumi shouted. "W-w-wait!" She ran up, lightly grabbing him by the arm. "Can you give me an interview?! I have some things I really want to ask you! The public has to know these things!"

    "Um–"

    "Please!" she beseeched, letting go to plead with her hands. "If I can't interview Kallisto Keravnos or Volkner Denzi, I'd at least like to get one with you! I don't want this to have been a big waste of time!"

    Nori considered it. She did forcibly enter the arena for her own purposes. Then again, he could understand doing something you're not supposed to, just because you want to. He briefly eyed the Gym Trainers for their thoughts.

    Kallisto shook his head. "Come on, Nori. You have more important things to be doing."

    When he put it like that, it was easy to decide. Stay and train with the Gym Trainers, or not stay with the Gym Trainers? No question there. "No, no, I'm fine with it. Let's do this."

    Arumi threw her arms around him. "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much!" She shook him in time with her ‘thank yous’. He was so surprised, he didn't even think to reciprocate before she let go a second and a half later. "Let's go outside!"

    "Better still," he suggested, "We can use the medical room. That should be quieter than outside." Betsy-Ann and the coach would understand, if they were there.

    "Awesome! Lead the way!"

    "The fuck, kid?" Eddie demanded as they were starting out towards the left side door. "Really?"

    He shrugged. "Well, I don't see why not." What's the harm in a little interview? He didn't mind this, and getting away from those three was just the berry on top of the sundae.

    The dark-skinned teen shook his head. "You're gonna be sorry, kid..."

    ---​

    One of the guards, Mr. Marshall, was waiting out in the hallway and grabbed Arumi immediately after they emerged. Nori yelled at him and explained things; the guard was so stunned he let go on the spot. They hadn't pursued her into the arena due to being confident the Gym Trainers could handle it, yet the boy actually agreeing flabbergasted him. After radioing the others, he walked off shaking his head.

    Arumi removed her hat, coat, and sunglasses, storing them in the oversized backpack she was indeed wearing beneath. She wore durable-looking brown boots alongside a navy blue jacket with padded arms, and a matching knee-length skirt. Complimenting the outfit were leggings that seemed to be made of Mareep fleece and a white blouse. "My reporter's outfit!" she called it, while taking out a brush. "Hey! Can you braid my hair?"

    "I can!" She might've blurted that out without thinking, but Nori actually knew how to do this thanks to his former friend, Claris Willins. She needed it for a movie role and he sometimes helped her get ready for the camera. Divide it into two, take a piece from the outside of the left and bring it to the inside of the right, repeat on the other side, and keep going. Simple, although he wondered if he was remembering that right. It took him a couple minutes. As he was done, he asked, "How'd I do?"

    Arumi pulled out a pocket mirror and looked it over. She patted the hair down. "Hey, I like it! Thanks a bunch! That's why I say, it never hurts to ask!" She tied it at the end with a band. "My hair goes everywhere if I don't do it up in a braid or ponytail. Couldn't wear it under the hat, though."

    "Why the hat in the first place?"

    "A disguise, obviously!"

    "Did you really have to wear one? Oh uh, you probably did. So why?"

    She snickered with proud glee. "So I could get in stealthily, of course!" Nori was afraid to ask why she needed to do so.

    It took Arumi a couple minutes longer to prepare. Finally, the two sat down across from each other. Arumi held her tape recorder and a sheet of paper in front of her.

    "Okay, let's start this interview!" With a triumphant press of the record button, she started speaking in an excessively professional voice. "My name is Arumi Schrader! I am here with a very special guest today! A boy who proves that you're never too young to accomplish great things! You know him as the Demon Tamer, Nori Carino!"

    "Good to be here, Arumi."

    The girl's eyes went down to the paper. "First off, how did you get into your profession? And, was it something you'd planned for?" She looked back up with a smile.

    Nori nodded. "I'm sure you all heard the story by now. About the Demon and how I tamed her and how we beat the Gym Leader Gasha Qian. She happened to run under my family trailer when escaping police, and I ended up standing up for her. One thing led to another after I beat Gasha, and here we are today." That was about it. He didn't feel the need to explain it in detail. That was a whole different story, and most people knew it at this point.

    "What's your particular expertise?" Arumi asked, looking back down at the sheet. "Is there something only you can bring to your field?"

    "Well, the Chief head official guy," he said, pausing momentarily. Flustered, he kept speaking. "Bleh, I forget his name. Jim something? But he did say I was the only one willing to deal with the Demon. So I guess that counts as something only I can do."

    "What do you wish you'd known on your first day that you know now?" Again eying the paper.

    Nori blinked. "I haven't started my first day yet? Since I'm still in-training?"

    "What would be your advice to anyone looking to get into your line of work?" She kept not looking at him.

    "I don't know?"

    "What's next after this for you? How do you hope to progress your career?"

    At this point, Nori reached out and snatched the paper with his right hand, awkwardly but still quick enough to get it away from the young reporter. He took a brief glance. "I knew it, you were just reading off a list of questions!"

    "Hey, I need that!" Arumi whined, switching off the recorder and vainly reaching over to retrieve the sheet. "This is the official Schrader Family list of generic questions to ask a professional!"

    "I'm a professional?"

    "Kind of!" She looked away, sheepishly. "Sort of!" Turning back, she made another lunge for the paper, only managing to stumble onto the table. She peered up at him. "You count as far as I'm concerned!"

    Nori turned the sheet towards her. "Anyway, it says right there at the top," he pointed out, gesturing with a finger. "Ask the questions that are most appropriate."

    The teenage girl wasted no time taking it back. "Yes, so if I ask them all, that means the interview will be longer and better with much more complete information!"

    Nori sighed. He couldn't fault her for being enthusiastic. He was like this on good days, after all. "Well, okay," the boy conceded. "I'll try to answer as many as I can. Just don't be surprised if you get non-answers on some of them."

    Arumi gave this some thought. "I can edit out irrelevant things if I have to."

    "Also, well." Nori rubbed the nape of his neck. "Don't mean to tell you how to do your job. But try to speak more naturally."

    She blinked. "Oh, am I doing that again?" She does this all the time?! Nori could only laugh in good heart at that one. "Sorry. Anyways, let's start over from the top!"

    She sat back down and turned her recorder on again. "I'm Arumi Schrader, reporter in-training, here to conduct an interview with a very special up and coming person in the Pokemon world!" There, she was speaking with her usual energy, and nothing sounded forced. "Now, would you mind introducing yourself?"

    "Nori Carino, Pokemon Rehabilitator! Well, in-training too, anyway. I'm part of the Officials' Special Trainers division. Going to be, anyway."

    "How did you get into your profession? And, was it something you'd planned for?"

    The same question? "I already answered that. I don't feel like explaining it again."

    "Ugh, this is the second take!" the reporter in-training switched the recorder off in frustration. "You have to answer again! Now we have to make a third take!"

    "I thought you could edit it in?"

    "It'll be more natural this way!" Again, she turned on the recorder. "I'm Arumi Schrader, and this is my guest!" Nori stared. "Come on, give your name and occupation!" she urged.

    He got up. "Forget it." Is this what the Gym Trainers were talking about with her overcompensating?

    "Hey, wait! Come back!" she begged. "I really, really, need this interview!"

    The boy paused in his tracks. After a brief thought, he concluded: screw the Gym Trainers. Arumi was eccentric, but that was no reason to dismiss her. "Sorry, sorry," he turned back with a sigh. "This is just...too much right now. Just, a lot of things have been happening to me lately. I think we both need to get better prepared for this."

    He actually wanted to give this interview. It would be a way for people to get to know the real him. It'd especially help next month, when he went to that Gama school.

    Arumi rolled her shoulders. "If you say so." She sighed in disappointment.

    "Some other time, but not now." He smiled reassuringly. "I mean it."

    She lit up in wonder. "Really? You promise? Pinky-swear?" She held out her right arm, pinky extended.

    "Yup." He held out his own, briefly wrapping their tiny fingers around each other. "Like sometime next month, let's say."

    Arumi clapped thrice and grinned wildly. "Great! I go to Gama Memorial Junior High! I'm hoping to make this interview one of my first projects in the news club when the next year begins!" She energetically packed up her things, moving to an inaudible beat.

    "Hey, that's where I'm going next year." He'd know someone there besides Eddie. That put his mind at ease.

    "Awesome!" Arumi threw her backpack on and flashed a thumbs up. "See you when the school year begins, then!"

    ---​

    The chocolate brown-haired girl left the room with a bounce in her stride. Nori followed in close enough behind to see Eddie and Kallisto looking at her in disgust as she merrily skipped down the halls. The two quickly turned their attention to him.

    "Anything happen between you and her?" Eddie threateningly demanded, pounding a fist into his palm.

    "No?" Anything happen between them? Did they think he and Arumi went into the room to kiss or something? "You're still going on about that?"

    "Of course," said the dark-skinned teen.

    Kallisto was more composed, although Nori did notice he breathed a light sigh of relief. "She's not the kind of person you want to be around anyway. If you value your private life, that is." Seeing Nori's scrutinizing gaze, he continued, "This isn't me stopping you for my image. It's me looking out for you. Some girls are just not right."

    "I know that!" he snapped. "Had to turn down some myself." He couldn't say if Arumi was one or not, but there was this girl at the trailer park who was like sixteen and kept inviting him over when her parents were out. One day he accepted, and when he went inside she took off her shirt and tried to kiss him. He thankfully managed to squeeze out of her grip and get away.

    "She make a pass at you?" Eddie lowly growled.

    "No, nothing like that!"

    "Good. You better keep it that way, or–"

    "That's enough, Eddie," Kallisto shut him down. The dark-skinned teen complied with a roll of his eyes. "So how'd the interview go?"

    "It didn't happen. She just asked a bunch of questions that didn't really fit."

    "Thought so," the head Gym Trainer plainly replied.

    "That's why we don't bother with her."

    The boy clarified. "We're going to try the interview again when we're both actually prepared for it."

    Amusingly in-sync, the two shook their heads. "Dumbass," Eddie dismissed.

    "There's such a thing as being too nice, Nori."

    He shrugged with irreverence. "Maybe there is. But I'd rather be too nice, rather than selfishly nice." At this playful taunt, Kallisto turned away. Nori put his right hand on his hip. "This really is about you, isn't it?"

    After several moments of thought, Kallisto looked right at him. "Maybe a little," he openly admitted with a genuine smile. "But you shouldn't rush into something just to spite me."

    He was thinking that, but Kallisto was right. Much as he hated to admit it. But in the off-chance Arumi or anyone else was interested in him and there wasn't anything wrong with them, he wasn't going to say no. He wondered, what would they do if he found someone despite them saying not to? There was only one way to find out.

    ##########​

    March 31st, 2015

    "You're doing great Pachi! Keep it up!"

    Just after lunch on the 31st, Nori and Pachirisu were battling the foreman of the maintenance company. Rick was a stout but muscular with a trimmed brown beard. Like all of his workers, he was in bright orange and yellow construction clothing with a yellow hardhat.

    Like in January and February, Nori went out on the balconies and saw them all lounging around or looking at their phones. This time, even though the boy was being more polite, Rick said he was sick of a kid bossing him around. He demanded Nori come down and say it to their faces, which he did. He spouted rhetoric about adult life, and Nori suggested they settle it with a battle. He agreed, on the condition he didn't have to fight the Demon.

    Despite this, Pachirisu was still destroying the foreman's Dusclops. They'd avoided every attack except a Shadow Punch. Meanwhile, they were landing repeated Electro Balls and Grass Knots, as well as one Discharge.

    "Shadow Punch again!" Rick ordered with a frustrated point. He pronounced ‘again’ as if it rhymed with ‘pain’.

    Dusclops swung, and invisibly struck Pachirisu. From his studies, Nori knew the only way to avoid that punch was to not be anywhere near any kind of shadow. All the pillars here made that difficult.

    The squirrel was briefly knocked down, yet remained raring to go. And Nori had a crazy idea of how to end this. "Quick Attack, right into it," he said with confidence. Pachirisu was surprised, but carried it out.

    The foreman crossed his arms. "That ain't–what the hell?!"

    "Now, Discharge!"

    Pure Ghost types were often intangible, and this one didn't seem to be an exception. Being enveloped in one could cause ill-effects, yet using that attack from the inside was even worse for the Dusclops. The cyclopean ghost lit up like a lightbulb, wailing horribly as lightning arced through and around its form. As the attack finished, it dizzily collapsed.

    The squirrel shuffled away. Shuddering yet giddy, he hopped a victory dance. Nori himself couldn't help but dance and cheer a little as well.

    "Guess I win!" he declared. "A deal's a deal. No more breaks." The entire collective grumbled, cursed, or went ‘aww’ over these words. Nori followed up, "Think of it this way. The sooner you get done, the sooner you can get out of here."

    It made sense, didn't it? Rick shook his head. "You just don't get it." What was there not to get, Nori wondered? Why waste all this time breaking when you can just get it done? The foreman relented. "But fine, we had a deal. You heard'em, boys."

    Begrudgingly, they retrieved their tools and started getting back to work. Nori smiled as Pachirisu hopped over. They got these lazy adults to keep working! It was on impulse; he certainly wasn't expecting himself to suggest a battle to anyone, ever. Yet it felt great. Especially to have a decisive win for once. And especially when the battle actually meant something.

    "I'll make sure they don't slack, got my word," Rick told him. The boy nodded. He'd still check every now and then anyway, just to be sure. As he was about to leave with his Pokemon, the foreman called out to him. "One thing, though."

    "Yes?"

    "That Discharge at the end was impressive. Denzi teach you that?"

    Nori twirled a finger. "Actually, I thought it up. I thought I could hit Dusclops as hard as possible like that."

    "It was flashy. Liked it." Some of the other workers agreed, some also adding it was strong.

    Pachirisu chirruped happily at the praise. Nori nodded. "Thanks. It kind of was, now that I think of it."

    He left, pondering this. Flashy and powerful, huh? It was an interesting combination. He didn't hate it. He wondered, what would the Demon think about that?

    The past two days had been great. He still thought about Lux from time to time, but no longer in a way that consumed his thoughts. Some of it was happy reminiscing. He could relax, do whatever he wanted, and best of all, there was no one around to bother him.

    Yet they'd be back very soon. Volkner was still angry about his loss to his rival's pupil earlier in the month. And the Gym Trainers would be as they always were. He was not looking forward to tomorrow, especially given it was April 1st. No doubt they had all sorts of pranks in mind, for him and each other.

    No, no, forget them! That was the point of these past two days, wasn't it? Yes, they were coming back, but he didn't have to let them bother him until tomorrow! Actually, did he have to let them kill his mood then, too? Did he really have to let them push him around to their whims? No, and no. He was fine now, and he could be fine tomorrow, and all the days after! He didn't have to put up with this!

    At that moment, Nori made up his mind. He would stand firm. Even if it meant standing alone.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    Idle aside: Arumi was the character who was originally set to debut at the end of February. It incidentally worked better here.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 4: April of Change (first part)
  • Month 4: April of Change (first part)​
    April 1st, 2015

    It was the morning of the new month, and for the Gym Trainers of Sunyshore, that meant heading back after two days off. On most days, Kallisto Keravnos would get in his convertible and pick up his best friend Tono Takuma before heading to school or the Gym. Eddie would skate over or take the bus depending on the weather, and Ollie's parents would drop him off. At the end of the day, they'd all head back the same way they came, with the exception that sometimes he would drive Eddie home.

    Per Eddie's request last night, they had gotten an earlier than usual start today to gather in the Hankstein residence's garage. It was the usual spot when they wanted to talk in private outside the Gym. His apartment didn't work well, Tono's parents were uptight, and Ollie lived out of the way.

    "So what do you think?" Eddie asked. They were standing over a large white box on a work bench, the contents of which were astonishing.

    Two of them made their opinion on it clear through their expressions. Tono was impressed, and he was not often impressed. More surprising was Ollie's warm silence and grin, instead of raving excitedly. Kallisto wished he could share in his friends' sentiment.

    "I think this is cruel and immature, Hankstein," he stated.

    Eddie snorted in reply. "A lot coming from the guy who punched that kid out and broke his arm," he remarked. He was the type of person who'd air his grievances. He reminded him of Nori in that regard, only he wouldn't do it over every little thing and was willing to hear the other side out.

    "Like I said, that was an accident and getting caught up in the moment. If I could take it back, I would." There was a distinct difference between what he did this time last month and what Eddie wanted to do. "This is you premeditating something cruel."

    "Come on, man. It's April Fools. Just a harmless prank."

    "Yeah, man!" Ollie spoke. "Didn't you say he's gotta face this?"

    Kallisto closed his eyes. Just because a prank seems harmless to you doesn't mean it won't be harmless to the victim. You could traumatize them. You might even accidentally hurt them. Case in point, Eddie's ‘trash talk’ as he called it, had discouraged at least two challengers into quitting Pokemon Training entirely, and a few more into giving up the Gym challenge.

    "I don't think this is going to help," he replied to Ollie. To the group as a whole, he stated, "If you're set on this, I won't stop you. But I don't want to be involved." Eddie probably put monetary investment into this. He didn't want it going completely to waste.

    "Understandable," Tono acknowledged.

    "What about you?" he asked his best friend. He suspected a yes, but was wondering why he would go through with this. It was so out-of-character for Tono to stoop to this level.

    "I will be in on this. Call it petty, but it is one of the few chances I have at taking that fool down a peg." Yes, the answer he expected, even part of the reason. "His attitude towards us, you in particular my friend, only makes this easier." It was about defending their honor? He could get that. "And given what day it is, I believe punishment is not something to be concerned of."

    That was not what Kallisto was concerned about. He was wondering how Nori would handle it. Probably not well, he thought. They'd already made things really bad with him. Was it necessary to make things worse?

    "All right," he relented. "Just be careful, and know what you're getting into."

    "You worry too much," Eddie dismissed. "Know you're lookin' out for us, but ain't gonna be a problem."

    "I wonder..." Kallisto said under his breath. No one heard him. He was hoping he'd be wrong about it, but was ready in case he wasn't.

    "Let's get going! Don't wanna be late, after all!" Ollie said as he bounded towards the convertible. "Shotgun!" There was no going back now, in any case. Tono shook his head and calmly went to get inside.

    Eddie closed the box and heaved it onto his shoulder. Kallisto followed and opened the trunk for him, where it just barely fit. With a chuckle, his friend shut the lid.

    "Lock n load, boys. We ride."

    ---​

    Nori couldn't recall what he was doing at the time or what he was thinking of. All he remembered was heading downstairs for the day when he was ambushed.

    "Surprise, kid!"

    He heard Eddie's voice, and felt three streams of water being shot at him from all directions. The boy screamed in terror, missing the next step down. He was able to regain his balance momentarily before the water hit his face. His right arm went up to block it on instinct, and that's when he fell. Mercifully, he only had four steps left, so it wasn't much of a fall.

    "Hahahaha! Gotcha, bitch!" The water stopped, and he heard Ollie's shrill voice.

    "Stay hydrated, fool." And Tono.

    "What the hell?!" He was trying to stand, when he was blasted again in the face. He fell right back down. "Ahhh!!"

    "Drink your water!" Eddie berated, mercilessly blasting at him as the other streams came at him from above. He laughed menacingly.

    "Stop! Stop it!" he begged. "I'm warning you!"

    They did not stop. He was down on all fours, covering up. Then he saw someone's shoes. He lurched upward with his left arm, driving the cast directly between their legs.

    Two things happened after he did this. The person dropped the water blaster; it clattered to the ground with a loud bang. This was comparatively like a pin dropping compared to the scream, however. It was rough, ear-piercing, and right next to Nori.

    "Hey!"

    He barely heard Kallisto and the arena door swinging open. The person fell, and suddenly they were face to face. It was Eddie, who was lethally glaring at him while straining in pain.

    "You...shit!" he coughed. "You...fuckin' little shi–!"

    Nori cut this off with a solid right jab to the eye. Before he could do more, someone interposed.

    "Break it up!"

    Kallisto stood firm, letting Eddie crawl back. The head Gym Trainer glanced and made a waving motion, as Nori scrambled to his feet.

    "Shut up!"

    "Stop! Now!"

    "Hypocrite!"

    He swung for Kallisto next, only for his arm to be easily caught. He went for a kick, but Kallisto forcefully shoved him away.

    "Enough," he ordered. Nori was finally able to take stock of the situation. Eddie was down on the ground writhing in pain. Tono and Ollie were on the stairwell, looking down in horror. They must've been ready to ambush him from behind; the latter was even still holding his water blaster. Kallisto didn't have one, but Nori felt him just as guilty.

    "Get Volkner, you two," the head Gym Trainer commanded, and the two didn't have to be told twice. They ran past the security guards, who were just watching.

    "Seriously!?" was all Nori could say.

    "You're overreacting. Two wrongs don't make a right."

    "You knew! You didn't stop him!"

    "I should've." Kallisto eyed the drenched boy. After a moment's thought, he took his shirt off and threw it to Nori. He noted Kallisto was extremely well-toned, downright muscular. Of course he would be. "Dry off your cast with this."

    Begrudgingly, he did so. The last thing he needed was for his cast to be ruined so close to getting it off. He whipped the shirt at Eddie after he was done.

    ---​

    Nori was taken to a storage room and made to sit alone in it. It was stupid, he thought. What did they think this was, the timeout room? He was just surprised they didn't make him sit in the corner. He at least had Pachirisu to keep him company. The little squirrel was actually angry when he heard what happened. He curled his stubby arms, sparks crackling from his cheeks as his tail cracked.

    It took hours. There was nothing to do the whole while, and he hadn't even eaten or had anything to drink. But eventually Volkner came into the room. Nori sneered at him. The Gym Leader was unsure what to say for the longest time. He got to pacing, and finally after a full two minutes, he spoke.

    "That was unacceptable."

    Nori lowered his head. "I know it wasn't right."

    "You can't go around hitting people. That's considered assault." It was, but they attacked him first! With water. But before that, too! Volkner paused. "I managed to get you off the hook for any charges. But you'll have to make a public apology to Edward."

    The boy jumped to his feet. "That's bullshit!" he cursed. "So they're getting away with all they're doing? He, Kallisto, and all the others? I just have to sit there and take their insults? Their stupid pranks?" Wasn't there a term for that?! Verbal abuse? Volkner did not reply, expression remaining blank. "And what about my arm?" He raised his cast. "You know what Kallisto and the others did to it! That should be assault too!"

    "Things are different with him."

    "So you're saying it's only okay if they do it?"

    "Kallisto is special."

    "So he gets to get away with hurting me? He beat me down with his friends! Yet I hit one of them, and I nearly go to jail for it?"

    Volkner sighed heavily. "You just have to live with it." It was a small solace that he was acknowledging the hypocrisy, but it didn't help or change anything. "I'm sorry."

    "Sorry's not good enough!" he screamed.

    "It's all I can give you."

    ##########​

    April 2nd, 2015

    Nori would only have to wait until the very next day to make his apology. To his annoyance, a larger than usual crowd for a non-exhibition day had gathered in the arena. Kallisto insisted it wasn't him who called them here, but he found that hard to believe. At the very least, he had to have known about it.

    Volkner was not happy. At least, it wasn't just at him for once. He'd also given the Gym Trainers a dressing down for their antics, and from the sounds of it, was much less kind to them. He explained the situation to the crowd in the most bitter way possible, before letting them have the floor.

    "I'm sorry," he said right away.

    "For?" Eddie asked.

    With a sigh, he specified. "I'm sorry for hitting you."

    "For hitting who?"

    "For hitting you in the balls with my cast, Eddie." May as well be specific about how, too. "I'm sorry."

    The crowd murmured. Kallisto stoically nodded. Eddie however, kept pressing. "That didn't sound very sincere to me."

    "Take it or leave it." This was starting to get annoying.

    "Nori." Volkner glared at him. And at Eddie.

    "Come on, kid," the dark-skinned teen prodded. "Why are you sorry?"

    "Because you're making me," he growled. He knew full well that was the wrong thing to say, but he was saying it anyway.

    "Yeah, no. Try again." He crossed his arms. "I want you to be honest here. You ain't learned a thing, have you?"

    Well, yes! It was hard to be sincere about this when he didn't feel much remorse. Eddie deserved payback for what he did! Hitting him was too much, yes, but he wasn't just going to take it! What else was he supposed to do? Beg them to stop? Run off crying? Screw that!

    "Fine!" he snapped. Nothing to do but do it anyway. "I'm sorry for hitting you with my cast, Eddie. It was wrong. Violence isn't the way to settle our differences. There is no reason and no excuse to hit someone. No matter what." He punctuated this by looking at Kallisto knowingly. All he could do was shamefully avert his gaze.

    Eddie shook his head. "That sounded parroted."

    Really?! "Well, what do you want from me?!"

    He flashed a toothy grin. He walked over and rasped one simple word: "Beg."

    "What the hell?"

    "Get down on your knees. Grovel, and beg. Then I won't press charges against you."

    Even the crowd was turning on Eddie over this. Nori looked over at Volkner. He rolled his eyes, but motioned to go through with it.

    Nori hated every moment of this. He took a deep breath. He kneeled down, being careful to support himself with his right arm. "Please, Eddie. I beg you. Don't press charges against me. I'm sorry for hitting you." He dropped to his hands as well. "I don't want to go to jail or be fined or kicked out of the Gym. I want to keep going on training to be a Pokemon Rehabilitator. Please, just please, let this go. I'm sorry."

    "I want tears, kid. Real ones, not crocodile ones."

    Nori was seconds away from uppercutting him in the balls again. It'd be worth it. The only thing that saved him, and Eddie as well, was Volkner interrupting.

    "Enough, Edward."

    Eddie laughed and sighed. As Nori expected, he was trying to play him for fear. "Fine. Just one more thing."

    Nori went to stand, but Eddie grabbed him by the shirt and pulled him up.

    "Don't ever touch me again, kid. Got it?"

    "You're t–"

    "I said GOT IT?"

    A sigh. "Yes."

    "You better hold to it." Eddie let him go.

    "And you'd better not mess with me again."

    The dark-skinned teen had turned to leave, but stopped on a dime and twisted around. "Did I hear something?"

    "I said, I'm paying you back. On exhibition day." Nori was shocked at himself for saying this. It got the crowd excited, murmuring about the prospect of this battle. Eddie snickered and made a throat-slashing motion. Volkner for his part was nonplussed. Tono and Ollie were speaking to each other. Finally, Nori locked eyes with Kallisto. He smiled his approval, making the boy turn away in disgust.

    "If we're done with this," the Gym Leader tiredly said, now addressing the audience. "We have a challenger from Holon today. Look forward to it."

    ---​

    Nori stayed to watch, if only to take his mind off what just happened. From what he understood, the challenger defeated Tono last week when they were out at the beach. One way to avoid being destroyed by Kallisto, Nori thought. Hearing about the region's Pokemon intrigued him, and they lived up to his expectations.

    The challenger used some weird different Luxray that was orange with big fangs and armored plating on its head, back and legs, but even the normal-looking Vileplume used Psychic and the Jynx used Fire Punch. It didn't appear in this battle, but he apparently even had a fire breathing Seadra, for all the good that would serve it underwater. Apparently the tradeoff was the reverse being true, being unable to learn moves they normally should, although they maintained the same types. The challenger ultimately lost, but was invited back for a rematch, mercifully without needing to fight a Gym Trainer again first.

    Later on in the day, Nori ran into the quartet in the halls. He was headed back to his room from the bathroom, only to find them standing in his path.

    "What do you guys want?" he asked, half-tempted to just shove by. Kallisto was standing behind them, and the other three were all in a line in front.

    "They have something to say to you," the head Gym Trainer stated, motioning to the other three.

    Tono spoke first. "Nori Carino, I would like to apologize to you for participating in this buffoon's idiotic prank." Eddie sneered at the passing insult. "I got caught up in the day and my distaste for you, and went too far." He took his glasses off and looked down. "I'm ashamed I even agreed to this."

    "Yeah, man," Ollie agreed. "Sorry, too. Know you're afraid of water. Should've known you'd be too freaked by it."

    The two of them actually seemed genuinely remorseful? Was Nori hearing that right? The same could not be said about Eddie, who crossed his arms and bitterly turned away.

    "Eddie," Kallisto firmly said.

    He grumbled. "Fine. Sorry about the prank, kid."

    The dark-skinned teen didn't sound sorry. But Nori supposed it was the best he was going to get. Truth be told, the apologies didn't change much. All he did was acknowledge them with a nod.

    Kalllisto stepped forward. "And I have to apologize to you too, Nori. I should've stopped them ahead of time."

    "Yes. You should've," Nori coldly replied. "But you didn't." To him, that meant part of Kallisto wanted the others to do this. Maybe so he could swoop in and look like the good guy.

    The orange and pink haired teen frowned. "Fine. We'll leave it there."

    "Changing the subject," Tono said, "I will say one thing to you. Well done with the challenge for exhibition day."

    Kallisto agreed. "Yes. That is a proper way to get back at him. None of us were expecting that from you."

    "Me neither." He still couldn't believe he said that. Maybe their battle love was rubbing off on him a little. Or maybe he was getting it from his Pokemon.

    Eddie snickered. "Well, I ain't goin' easy on you. Still want payback myself, and as they say, it's a bitch." He motioned with his fingers, raising all five and lowering them one at a time. "Count the days, kid, 'cause you're losin' not just the battle, but your career too."

    Wait, that was right. Volkner said he had until April 20th to shape up in battles. Exhibition day. Did he just volunteer his opponent? Well, it was fine by him. He hated Eddie almost as much as he hated Kallisto, but he'd beaten Eddie before and could do it again. Hopefully.

    "Anyway, all we wanted to say." With these words from Kallisto, the four let him be and got on their way. Nori leaned against the wall, considering this.

    One indisputable bit of good news, he knew what he would be up against on the 20th. That meant he could prepare for it. Eddie would be too, so he had to start getting ready now. Changing his mind, he went to the training room to do just that.

    ##########​

    April 3rd, 2015

    School was fast approaching, and Nori was more than ever looking forward to it. He always enjoyed going to get a chance to learn for his future, but it had become something of an escape from the Gym Trainers for him ever since moving to Sunyshore. Sure, Eddie was going to be attending the same school, but he could just avoid and ignore him.

    The boy was in the medical room, waiting on a checkup to his arm. Pachirisu was out, curiously exploring. He'd been on and off with the little electric squirrel, but pondered having him out at all times. Especially with what the Gym Trainers had been doing.

    Lux was still on Nori's mind. Maybe he would be at the same school too? Maybe, just maybe, he would get to see his friend again? No, no, that was wishful thinking. They probably moved out of Sunyshore, maybe out of the region entirely. He sighed. He still missed his friend. Missed talking to him, missed hanging out, missed listening to Crime by Starlight with him, even missed hugging him. Maybe that was natural. How would things have gone if Lux's parents didn't move him away?

    A random thought occurred. What if things between them went beyond hugging? He dismissed this as fast as he thought of it. They weren't interested in each other like that, they both made that clear. But, it would be funny. Kallisto only said he couldn't get a girlfriend, he didn't say anything about a boyfriend. Or better yet, what if he got a girlfriend anyway? What would they do about it?

    "Howdy!" Betsy-Ann greeted as she entered the room, holding a clipboard under her arm. "Good job bein' the bigger man yesterday."

    "Thanks, I guess." The timing with her entering on that thought. But Betsy-Ann was much older than him, like 17 or 18. It wasn't happening.

    "That there Eddie ain't got no home trainin', that's for sure." What he liked most about Betsy-Ann was that she wasn't afraid to give biting remarks to those who deserved it. She wouldn't even spare Kallisto, although never said any of it to their faces.

    "That's putting it lightly," Nori replied. "How've you been?"

    She shrugged. "Jus' normal, ya know?" He wasn't sure how her normal was, but it didn't sound ideal. "How ya holdin' up?"

    "Okay. Just been studying my Official's work."

    "Speakin'a which, ya gave me some work a couple days ago." She shook her head in disgust. "Coulda gone without seein' that swollen Ekans'a his, though."

    "I'm sorry."

    "It's alright, least ya couldn'ta licked a more unsavory guy."

    The boy laughed. "Glad someone agrees."

    Over the next several minutes, the apprentice medic gave him a quick physical. She checked on the condition of the cast, put her finger inside it, and had Nori swing his arm and wiggle his fingers.

    "Ain't too much longer," she said. "Prolly good now, but we'll leave it on a week till the coach gets back."

    "Woo!" Nori cheered, Pachirisu miming his vocalization. "And it's fine. I've had the cast for over a month now, what's one more week?"

    "It's that an' I'd rather the coach be here. Have about as much confidence in doin' this alone as I do a wolf behavin' in the hencoop."

    "It's best we wait because of that." They used a saw to remove casts. If she wasn't sure about using it, it was better for both of them to wait. Wouldn't want to get even more hurt.

    She patted his cheek. "You take care now, ya hear?"

    "You too!" With this, Nori and his Pokemon got up and set about their day.

    ##########​

    April 6th, 2015

    Nori kept his head down for the next few days after that. He did his training without complaint even as Volkner continued to push him, and did his best to ignore the Gym Trainers in spite of their endless mocking and goading. At least Kallisto stayed out of it. For better or worse.

    On April 6th, it was time to start seventh grade. Volkner drove him there in order to show him the route to go. It was further away than West Sunyshore Elementary, but still within walking (or skating) distance of the Gym as long as he left early enough. The snow was clearing up too, so he would be able to skateboard there soon.

    The first two days were going to be simple orientation: a quarter block in each of his seven main classes in addition to the first being in homeroom. That was also a huge change of pace, multiple teachers. The eighth block would be rotating between several different electives over the course of the year. To his annoyance, Pokemon training class was mandatory, along with computers. He had enough of the former at the Gym, and he had little experience with the latter. Furthermore, every student would be expected to join a club, although he was exempted due to his commitments at the Gym.

    He also learned he was going to have a personal Officials' training class, every Friday morning. Nori immediately recognized the problem. It would replace whatever class was scheduled on that period for him, and he'd have to catch up on whatever work he missed. It couldn't be helped. Nothing to do but do it and worry about the rest later.

    ---​

    Foreboding aside, the day went well. A few people talked to him that seemed friendly enough. Whether or not they'd become actual friends remained to be seen. They certainly couldn't hope to replace Lux. More importantly, he was able to avoid Eddie until the end of the day.

    As he left the school, Eddie was waiting for him outside. Nori readied himself, only for a white convertible to pull up. Kallisto's car.

    "Hey, Hankstein." He flashed a smile that the boy swore was phony. "And Nori." He pressed a button and the trunk clicked open.

    Ollie, in the passenger's seat, reached back and tapped the seats behind him. "Put your bag there and hop in, man!"

    Eddie went to do so right away, although Nori remained still. "Uh, why?" he asked.

    "Get us back to the Gym faster, that's why," Kallisto stated the obvious.

    "I mean, why would I ever want to ride with you?"

    "Just get in the fuckin' car, kid." Eddie had left the door open. He even took the middle seat.

    But no, he was not doing this. He refused. "No, I'll walk back. Skate back on other days."

    "Nori," warned Kallisto, "Volkner's not going to like this."

    "Yeah!" agreed Ollie. "He'll be real super pissed at you!"

    "So?" he fired back. "He doesn't like anything I do."

    Tono shook his head. "Ridiculous. You're acting immature, as always."

    Kallisto nodded. "I have to agree with Tono. I know you're upset with him, and none of us really blame you. But aggravating the situation isn't the right way to go about it."

    "I'm upset with you too. So sick and tired of your lectures." Why is it that he always had to come in and try to give him advice for anything, even when he didn't ask or want it? Yes, he knew Volkner would be mad. Yes, he knew he could be seen as bratty. But he didn't care.

    "Look, Nori. Please–"

    "Just go." To drive the point home, he walked off.

    ---​

    It was a pleasant early April afternoon. The sun was out, gracing those outdoors who were walking, riding, or in the case of the likes of Kallisto Keravnos and his friends, driving with the top down on their vehicle. While the weather was still chilly by most people's standards, all four of the Sunyshore Gym Trainers could handle it, or at least felt it was worth it.

    Kallisto was deep in thought over what had just transpired. It was to his relief that the others decided to ignore the subject, turning their discussion elsewhere.

    "So how's high school, Ollie?" asked Eddie. He was sitting in the seat behind him. Tono was behind Ollie, who was in the front passenger side.

    "It was great! Haha!" He clapped his hands. "You don't know what you're missing! Already joined the battling team!"

    Kallisto saw a gleam of a smile from Eddie in his rear-view. He'd thankfully gotten over having to repeat the ninth grade. "Good to hear you're having fun. Wanted to be on it."

    Tono sighed. Kallisto was watching the road, but he didn't need to look back to tell Tono was facepalming. "Everyone wanted you to, and then you had to fail in the rest of your academics. If you had studied properly, you would not be in this situation." He paused. "Or if you were like me, you could have have skipped a year.

    "Means it's easy street this year. Know most the stuff already." He waved a hand. "Gonna be a breeze at this rate."

    "The fallacy in you reasoning is obvious. It would have been better to get it right the first time, rather than the second."

    "Who knows? Maybe I'll drop out and focus on my Pokemon."

    "Ridiculous. A professional battler is expected to have at least a high school education."

    "Yeah, you can't slack, man!" Ollie chimed in. "Even I know that!"

    "Pft."

    Their drive continued for a couple more minutes before Ollie spoke up with a question.

    "Hey, why aren't you on the team, Kallisto?"

    "I mentioned it before, but I stepped back to be fair to the other schools in the region."

    He joined it in tenth grade with Tono, just as Ollie had done today. He'd made team captain halfway through the same year to the chagrin of some of the senior members, and carried them to the finals. A month and a half into eleventh grade is when he announced he'd step back to serve in a coaching capacity. They still successfully defended their national championship. He fully stepped back this year, to focus on other subjects that would diversify his portfolio.

    They were at a red light, so the head Gym Trainer briefly glanced back. "And I wanted to give Tono a chance to shine."

    His best friend grumbled. "Haruna's already trying to make sure I don't, as always. Jealous harlot that she is."

    "Just push her shit in as always," urged Eddie.

    "Naturally. She's made it clear she's coming for my position as captain, and I do not intend to lose to her."

    Haruna Okazaki was his former self-professed rival, and presently Tono's. She joined the team on the same year he and his best friend did. He could admit, in any other group of students, she would be the top battler on their team. Yet at present, she still had to settle for second best.

    "Between the four of us, that's the third reason I left the team," Kallisto confided. "More drama than I cared for. Didn't want that stink on me."

    Besides everything Haruna did, the biggest incident came from his only year in an active capacity. They actually almost never made it to the finals. The former captain, a twelfth year named Jeff Figgs, was still angry about losing his position. Him and his buddies decided to sandbag in the knockout round of the nationals, causing them to nearly lose to Rustboro Valley High. It was only because of him, Haruna, and Tono working together that they scored a narrow victory. The coach kicked Jeff and company off the team immediately after.

    "You're getting wrapped up in some drama anyway!" replied Ollie.

    That was true. Sadly, true. He had managed to avoid thinking about it for a while now. "Speaking of, what'd you three think of Nori back there?"

    He himself was completely unsure what to think anymore. The first two months they met, everything was fine. He'd seen the good person he was sure Nori Carino truly was. Then it all went to hell in March. Was it his fault? Did his accidental assault send Nori down this dark, self-destructive path? Or was he always like this?

    "Kid needs to get over himself."

    "He is a hypocrite. He will forgive us, but not you?"

    "I don't know. Reminds me of me back then."

    They all looked at Ollie. "True," remarked Tono.

    Their hefty friend sighed. "Hey, you got better, didn't you, Gooch?" Kallisto encouraged. Ollie needed it right now. They had a rough history, ever since his family connections got him into the Gym. He was never the best, or the smartest, or the toughest of them. He'd even been feeling threatened by Nori's tenacity as of late, the one thing everyone agreed he was better at than anyone else in the Gym. "And you still have your heart."

    "I guess," he admitted with a groan.

    Tono reached out, patting him on the back. "There is no need to fret, Ollie. You made the right decision in the end."

    "Let's just hope Nori comes to his senses, too."

    "That what you think?" Eddie inquired.

    "I still want to believe in him."

    Yes, he knew Nori was a good person. He'd seen it. Maybe he was headed down the wrong path now, be it the whole time or because of what had happened. But the cream always rises to the top. Everyone was capable of change. Ollie was proof of that, and Nori was no exception either. He just had to make the decision and put in the effort.

    ---​

    Sure enough, Volkner was unhappily waiting for Nori's return. The Gym Leader gave him a dressing down right there in the lobby, ignorant to (or uncaring about) how he was drawing the attention of almost everyone in the building.

    Nori didn't pay it much attention. Most of it seemed to be various degrading insults and yelling, as well as rambling about wanting to not waste time. Not stuff worth listening to. The boy had been thinking about what to say about this on his way back.

    "Look at me."

    Nori was waiting for him to say that. He looked the Gym Leader square in the eyes, and calmly asked, "Would you ride to work with Flint every day?"

    The question took Volkner aback for several moments. "That would be different," he blurted out, flying back into a rant.

    Nori again tuned most of it out. Eventually, he cut in. "Would you regularly drive in the same car with someone you hate?" he inquired, more sharply than before.

    The blond man seethed. "Enough of this. We've got work to do." Dropping the subject entirely at that.

    Nori chuckled triumphantly. He looked over with a smirk at Ollie and Tono, who were watching from the left hallway. The Gym Leader leered.

    "Don't screw around. Come straight back every day. Understood?"

    He agreed. "I can do that much, yes."
     
    Back
    Top Bottom